Skip to main content

Full text of "History and reminiscences, from the records of Old settlers union of Princeville and vicinity; material comprised in reports of committees on history and reminiscences for years 1906-"

See other formats


ISTORY 

AND 

REMINISCENCES 


Old  Settlers'  Union 
of  Princeville 
and  Vicinity 


J^ECORDS  OF 

1911 
1912 
1913 
1914 
1915 


VOLUME  II 


VRBANA 


:Z 


a.  yix.- 


First  President  of  Old  Settlers'   Union  of  Princeville  and  Vicinity 
Born  August  30,    1834 


VOL.  II 

HISTORY 

AND 

REMINISCENCES 


FROM  THE  RECORDS  OF 

OLD  SETTLERS'  UNION 

OF  PRINGEVILLE 

AND  VICINITY 


Material  comprised  in 

Reports  of  Committees  on  History  and  Reminiscences 

for  years  1911,  1912,  1913,  1914,  1915 


Published  under  the  auspices  of 

Old  Settlers'  Union  of  Princeville  and  Vicinity 

August,  1915 


PETER  AUTEN 

ODILLON  B.  SLANE 

GEO.  I.  McGINNIS 

Publishing  Committee 


'  We  build  more  splendid  habitations,  fill  our  rooms  with 
paifitin^s  and  with  sculptures,  but  cannot  buy  with 
gold  the  old  associations. ' ' 

— //enry  IV.  Longfelloiv. 


THE  OLD  SETTLERS'  UNION  OF  PRINCEVILLE 

AND  VICINITY. 


Organized  August  22,  1906,  and  first  picnic  held 
September  19  of  same  year. 

Object,  "To  perpetuate  the  memories  of  pioneer 
days,  foster  a  reverence  for  our  forefathers,  and  en- 
courage the  spirit  of  fellowship  and  hospitality." 

Annual  picnic  and  reunion  last  Thursday  in  Au- 
gust, unless  changed  by  Executive  Committee, 

Eligible  to  membership :  Any  person  21  years  of 
age,  having  resided  w^ithin  the  State  of  Illinois  one 
year;  dues  $1.00  per  year. 

Townships  included:  Princeville,  Akron,  Mill- 
brook,  Jubilee,  Hallock  and  Radnor  in  Peoria  County; 
Essex,  Valley  and  West  Jersey  in  Stark  County ;  Truro 
in  Knox  County ;  and  LaPrairie  in  Marshall  County. 

Committees  on  History  and  Reminiscences : 

1911 :     S.  S.  Slane,  Chas.  E.  Stowell. 

1912 :     S.  S.  Slane,  Chas.  E.  Stowell,  Peter  Auten. 

1913  :    Peter  Auten,  Odillon  B.  Slane,  Geo.  I.  McGinnis. 

1914 :     Same. 

1915 :     Same. 


INTEODUCTION  TO  VOL.  11. 

This  book,  a  eompanion  to  Vol.  I  issued  in  1912, 
is  a  reproduction  with  a  few  corrections  and  additions, 
of  the  various  sketches  as  transmitted  by  the  respective 
committees  to  the  Union  in  years  1911  to  1915  inclusive, 
and  the  year  of  writing  is  indicated  on  each  sketch. 
Articles  on  general  subjects  are  given  first,  then  family 
histories  in  alphabetical  order,  and  then  lists  of  the 
burials  in  the  difi'erent  cemeteries. 

Especial  attention  is  called  to  the  "Map  of  Prince- 
ville  in  1840  and  1841",  to  the  Diary  of  John  K.  Wil- 
son, enroute  overland  to  Oregon  in  1850,  at  close  of  the 
history  of  Aaron  Wilson  family;  and  to  the  lists  of 
soldiers  and  of  soldier  dead. 

Each  of  the  Reminiscence  Committees  has  realized 
that  the  families  named  in  its  sketches  are  but  a  few 
taken  from  among  the  many  worthy  the  pen  of  a  his- 
torian. The  Publishing  Committee  therefore  hopes  that 
this  volume  will  be  an  incentive  to  the  writing  of  addi- 
tional family  sketches,  and  also  of  additional  sketches 
on  memorable  events  or  on  subjects  of  a  general  nature, 
which  may  in  due  time  be  published  in  another  volume 
similar  to  this  one. 

The  families  whose  history  is  herein  printed  are 
urged  to  preserve  enough  copies  of  this  volume  for  each 
of  their  children.  Several  have  indicated  their  inten- 
tion of  purchasing  Vol.  I,  also,  in  order  to  have  a  com- 
plete set  of  the  books  from  the  start;  and  some  are 
planning  to  have  Vols.  I  and  II  permanently  bound 
together. 

Price  of  this  Volume,  postpaid:  Single  copies  50 
cents ;  one  dozen  copies  $5.00 ;  half  dozen  at  dozen  rate. 

A  limited  number  of  copies  of  Vol.  I  may  be  had 
while  they  last  at  same  price  as  Vol.  II.  Send  orders 
for  either  volume  to  Peter  Auten,  Princeville,  111. 


_:*' 


•■  ^ 


I J  If 


PRINCEVILLE      IN  (840   &    1841 
FROM  RECOLLECTION  OF  SS%LANE 


SOME  EARLY  JULY  4TH  CELEBRATIONS. 

From  Recollections  of  Henry  W.  McFadden  and  S.  S. 

Slane,  1912. 


From  letter  of  Henry  W.  McFadden  to  Publishing 
Committee  of  Vol.  I:  "On  the  4th  day  of  July,  1851, 
I  was  one  of  a  party  of  ladies  and  gentlemen  that  took 
a  horseback  ride  into  the  country  about  3yo  miles  west 
and  north  of  Princeville  and  spent  the  afternoon  parad- 
ing on  the  prairie.  The  names  of  the  party  as  near  as 
I  remember  were  as  follows:  Ladies,  Misses  Harriet 
and  Josephine  Munson,  Miss  Slane,  Miss  S.  Henry,  Miss 
Mariah  Stevens,  Miss  Julia  Moody  and  Miss  Sloan. 
Gentlemen  were  John  and  Hugh  Henry,  Milton  Wilson 
and  Mr.  Burnham  (the  gentleman  that  married  Miss 
Sloan).  That  was  a  good  while  ago,  61  years  nearly. 
Question :    Who  is  alive  today  of  that  party? 

Of  the  ladies  I  know  of  but  one  Miss  Josephine  M. 

Munson,  now  Mrs.  Reynolds  of Kansas.    Miss 

Julia  Moody  and  Miss  S.  Henry  and  Miss  Slane,  may 
be  living  as  I  have  never  been  advised  of  their  deaths. 
Of  the  men,  Milton  Wilson  is  the  only  man  besides  my- 
self.   My  age  is  86  years  January  26,  1912." 

Comments  by  Mr.  Slane:  "I  remember  well  the 
Fourth  of  July  Mr.  McFadden  mentions  in  1851,  and 
remember  that  on  the  same  day  I,  together  with  Milton 
Henry,  went  to  Chillicothe  where  the  Princeville  band 
was  engaged.  It  was  the  young  people  a  little  older 
than  myself  that  took  the  horse-back  ride  as  mentioned 
by  Mr.  McFadden.  Of  that  party,  Milton  Wilson,  Mrs. 
Julia  Moody  Henry  (widow  of  John  Henry)  and  Mrs. 
Sarah  Slane  (widow  of  B.  F.  Slane)  are  now  the  only 
ones  living  besides  Mrs.  Josephine  Reynolds  and  Mr. 
McFadden." 

Comments  by  Mr.  Slane  on  reading  account  of  1844 
celebration,  as  given  in  Vol.  I,  History  and  Reminis- 
cences, p.  61 : 

"There  are  some  inaccuracies  in  that.  The  Blan- 
chard's  lived  west  of  town  and  the  Auten's  lived  in 


6  HISTORY  AND  REMINISCENCES 

Radnor  at  this  time,  and  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  celebra- 
tion was  not  in  Peoria.  It  was  at  Gifford's  on  Orange 
Prairie,"  said  Mr.  Slane. 

"You  certainly  have  a  long  memory,  Mr.  Slane." 
"Well,  those  things  made  more  of  an  impression  in 
those  days  than  they  do  now." 

"How  can  you  remember  one  celebration  from  an- 
other, though?" 

"Well,  I  can;  we  came  in  the  year  '41  and  there  was 
no  celebration  that  year.  In  1842  there  was  as  nice 
a  celebration  as  I  ever  saw ;  people  came  all  the  w^  ay 
from  Chillieothe,  Wyoming  and  Brimfield.  There  were 
three  Revolutionary  soldiers  seated  there  and  the  men 
and  boys  listened  to  them  talk.  One  was  John  McGin- 
nis's  grandfather,  John  Montgomery;  one  was  De 
Lorm  Bronson's  grandfather  Phineas  Bronson;  and  the 
other  was  Eugene  Lake,  who  lived  up  at  Wetherstield, 
where  Kewanee  now  is.  One  of  them  had  a  fiddle  and 
he  would  play  a  while,  then  they  would  talk.  The 
three  old  soldiers  had  three  good  eyes  between  them: 
Montgomery  had  two  good  eyes.  Lake  had  one  eye  and 
Phineas  Bronson  was  totally  blind.  Then  there  was 
Hilliard,  B.  L.,  the  school  teacher,  had  us  boys  march- 
ing. We  went  'round  and  'round  as  there  were  no 
streets  in  those  days.  I  remember  he  told  us,  'Now% 
boys,  when  the  big  drum  strikes,  lift  your  left  foot  high 
and  march  in  time.' 

Another  Fourth  I  remember  old  man  Cameron  made 
the  speech  and  old  man  Klinck  read  the  Declaration  of 
Independence.  Mrs.  Hew^itt's  father,  Jonathan  Nixon, 
as  bright  a  man  as  ever  lived  in  the  town  said,  'The 
day  was  pretty  well  spent,  but  we  are  pretty  hard  up 
when  we  have  to  send  to  Canada  for  a  man  to  read  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  and  to  Scotland  for  a  man 
to  make  a  speech  on  the  Fourth  of  July.'  " 


EARLY  DAYS  IN   HALLOCK  AND  ADJOINING  TOWNSHIPS 

EARLY  DAYS  IN  HALLOCK  AND  ADJOINING 

TOWNSHIPS. 

By  Edwin  C.  Silliman,  1-913. 


Reprinted  from  Chillicothe  Bulletin. 

I  have  been  repeatedly  asked  to  write  a  historical 
sketch  of  Northern  Peoria  Coimty,  as  remembered  by 
myself,  and  supplemented  by  documents  in  my  posses- 
sion. What  I  shall  write  is  not  a  critical  history,  but 
merely  an  off  hand  sketch  of  many  old  time  happenings. 

The  first  settlement  was  at  Old  Fort  Clark,  now 
Peoria,  by  a  few  people  in  1819  and  1820.  In  1825-6 
there  was  a  settlement  started  in  the  vicinity  of 
"Union"  and  Northampton,  along  the  hills  between 
these  points,  as  the  settlers  came  from  a  timbered  coun- 
try, and  chose  the  shelter  of  the  woods  and  hills.  It 
was  known  as  the  "Upper  Settlement";  the  first  settler 
was  Lewis  Hallock,  who  came  to  Peoria  about  1820,  and 
soon  after  settled  at  the  mouth  of  "Hallock  Hollow" 
west  of  Union.  Hallock  was  a  Quaker  and  did  not  be- 
lieve in  war.  He  was  known  by  the  "Red  Man"  as 
"The  man  of  Peace,"  as  he  would  take  no  part  in  any 
disputes  between  the  Indian  and  the  White  man,  but 
was  always  the  staunch  friend  of  the  Indian. 

He  married  the  daughter  of  an  early  settler,  Hiram 
Cleveland,  her  name  Mrs.  Wright.  She  had  a  daughter 
Harriet,  and  they  one,  named  Clarissa,  that  married 
Henry  Robinson,  a  son  of  Lyman  Robinson,  one  of  the 
first  settlers  of  Blue  Ridge.  The  township  of  Hallock 
was  named  for  him.  He  died  in  1857  in  the  house  that 
is  the  Marion  Reed  homestead. 

In  1825  Simon,  Aaron  and  Samuel  Reed  settled  in 
their  respective  homes,  Samuel  going  on  to  Buffalo 
Grove  northwest  of  Dixon.  In  1826  came  Francis 
Thomas,  father  of  Major  Joseph  F.  Thomas  of  the  86th 
111.  Regt.  and  grandfather  of  Dr.  Ora  Thomas  of  Chilli- 
cothe. 

In  1828  came  the  Sillimans,  Roots  and  others,  and 
in  1830  Joel  Hicks  and  others.     Most  of  these  people 


8  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

were  originally  from  Connecticut,  moving  to  New  York 
and  after  the  war  of  '12-14  to  Ohio. 

In  1828  Simon  Reed  went  back  to  Ohio  after  his 
parents,  and  piloted  through  ten  teams,  known  as  "The 
big  Train."  The  mother  of  the  Reeds,  Mary  Benedict 
Reed,  died  in  1832  and  is  buried  in  La  Salle  cemetery. 
The  father,  Samuel  Reed  Sr.,  made  a  visit  on  horseback 
to  his  son  Samuel  at  Buffalo  Grove  in  1833,  where  he 
was  taken  sick  and  died  suddenly  on  August  17th,  1833. 
He  was  the  first  person  buried  in  the  Reed  cemetery  at 
Buffalo  Grove,  now  Polo,  111. 

Samuel  Reed  Jr.  was  the  first  settler  in  Ogle  county 
with  the  avowed  purpose  of  farming  and  not  keeping 
a  hotel.  His  daughter  Sarah  was  the  wife  of  our 
esteemed  "Old  Settler"  Lucas  C.  Hicks.  All  the  chil- 
dren of  Samuel  Reed  are  dead. 

Aaron  Reed's  son-in-law  Reuben  Hamlin  laid  out 
the  town  of  Northampton  in  1835,  and  he  built  the  first 
Tavern  in  1835-6.  It  was  a  noted  stopping  place  in 
earlv  days  and  is  mentioned  by  several  early  writers 
of  ''Western  Sketches." 

Cyrus  Reed  and  Erastus  (Major)  Reed  were  sons  of 
Aaron  Reed  and  his  wife  Sally  Goff,  who  was  a  noted 
cook  and  housekeeper  in  early  days.  Cyrus  Reed  mar- 
ried a  daughter  of  Nathaniel  Chapin,  who  was  noted  as 
one  of  the  finest  penmen  in  the  country.  Cyrus  Reed 
was  one  of  the  '49ers,  in  the  California  race  for  gold, 
and  others  who  went  were  Samuel  Hicks  and  James 
Mitchell. 

Simon  Reed  married  Currenee  Sanford,  and  his 
brother  Samuel  married  her  sister  Phebe.  Simon  raised 
a  family  of  14  children,  of  whom  only  three  are  living. 
His  son  Amos  Avas  the  first  white  child  born  in  Hallock 
township,  and  James  Root,  the  son  of  his  sister,  was 
the  first  child  born  in  Chillicothe.  Amos  Reed  moved 
to  Iowa  in  an  early  day  and  died  there.  Sanford,  the 
oldest  son,  lived  and  died  on  the  farm  adjoining  the  old 
Reed  homestead  on  the  East. 

From  Union  to  Northampton,  the  early  settlers  were 
William    Crispin,    Levi    Sprague,    Walter    S.    Evans, 


EARLY  DAYS   IN   HALLOCK   AND   ADJOINING  TOWNSHIPS  9 

Francis  Thomas,  Enoch  Thomas,  Wm.  Bryden  and 
Jacob  Moats. 

Samuel  Merrill  and  wife  Nancy  came  to  Peoria  in 
1821,  moved  to  Medina  township  and  then  to  a  farm 
two  miles  north  of  Chillicothe.  In  a  Peoria  paper  dated 
Dec.  17,  1841,  I  find  the  administratrix  notice  of  the 
estate  of  Samuel  Merrill  signed  by  Nancy  Merrill.  They 
were  the  parents  of  the  late  Mrs,  John  G.  Kendall,  and 
grandfather  of  Alva  Merrill. 

Joseph  Meridith  was  another  old  settler  and  kept 
a  tavern  north  of  Northampton,  which  was  the  Stage 
Station.  He  was  the  father  of  Mrs.  Lyman  Reed.  I 
remember  him  as  a  great  hunter  in  my  boyhood  days, 
and  always  dressed  in  Buckskin  suit.  A  nephew  of  his 
was  William  H.  Meridith,  Superintendent  of  Printing 
and  Engraving,  in  the  Treasury  Department  at  Wash- 
ington under  Roosevelt. 

Samuel  T.  McKean  was  an  old  resident,  who  came  in 
1832,  and  was  a  County  Commissioner.  He  was  among 
the  followers  of  Whitman  to  Oregon  in  1846,  who  after 
a  terrible  "voyage"  across  the  plains,  arrived  at  the 
Dalles  on  the  Willamette  River.  As  the  Indians  were 
warlike  and  it  was  late  in  the  season  they  left  their 
goods  and  went  down  the  river  to  Vancouver  to  winter. 
The  Indians  captured  the  Fort,  stole  and  burned  all  the 
goods,  and  in  the  Spring  the  party  were  dependent 
upon  the  charity  of  the  settlers  for  a  start  in  that  new 
country.  McKean  finally  settled  at  Portland.  In  1851 
his  son  having  gone  to  California  in  the  Gold  excite- 
ment, was  attacked  with  consumption,  and  McKean 
went  to  him.  Having  to  go  forty  miles  from  San  Jose 
for  medicine  for  him,  he  was  caught  in  a  terrible  storm 
when  half  way  back,  was  taken  sick  at. a  hotel  near 
Palo  Alto  and  died  in  five  days,  his  son  outliving  him. 

His  brother  J.  Harvey  McKean  came  with  his 
brother-in-law  Jacob  Booth  in  1835.  Booth  was  the 
father  of  the  late  Levi  Booth  and  Mrs.  Perry  Root. 
Harvey  McKean  settled  at  Blue  Ridge  where  he  was  a 
shoemaker  for  years.  He  was  a  very  intelligent  man 
in  many  ways ;  was  a  good  writer  and  his  letters  were 


10  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

pointed  and  bright.  He  was  a  rabid  Democrat,  and 
during  the  war  was  a  leader  of  the  anti-war  sentiment 
in  his  community.  He  died  October  5,  1912,  at  Wyo- 
ming, 111.,  aged  94  years.  I  visited  him  to  get  a  few 
items  of  olden  times,  only  a  few  weeks  before  his  death. 
Thomas  B.  Reed  came  in  October,  1829,  and  lived  for 
a  time  in  a  cabin  of  iiis  brother  Simon,  then  for  a 
year  on  the  Hyde  farm.  He  then  entered  the  home 
farm  on  which  he  lived  his  lifetime.  It  is  now  owned 
by  his  daughter  Mrs.  James  Preston.  Joseph  Silliman 
married  his  oldest  daughter.  Amy,  and  moved  upon 
the  old  Silliman  farm,  building  a  brick  house  on  it  in 
1846.  On  this  place  is  located  La  Salle  cemetery,  the 
land  for  which  was  given  by  Gershom  Silliman,  who 
reserved  the  lot  upon  which  are  buried  quite  a  num- 
ber of   the   family. 

Gershom  Silliman  and  Joel  Hicks  were  both  soldiers 
in  the  war  of  1812,  the  former  a  Lieutenant  in  Captain 
Denio's  Company  of  Colonel  Fitzwilliams  Regiment 
of  the  1st  New  York  Militia. 

Joel  Hicks  was  a  sergeant  in  Captain  Frederick  P. 
Foote's  Company,  also  was  in  Captain  Homer  R. 
Phelps'  Company  13th  (Farringtons)  Regiment  New 
York  Militia,  enlisted  August  24th,  1812,  discharged 
Feb.  10th,  1813,  and  allowed  13  days  pay  to  go  home. 
These  records  I  have  from  the  War  Department.  Joel 
Hicks  was  a  son  of  Levi  Hicks  and  Mary  Waters,  who 
were  bom  in  Rhode  Island  and  moved  to  Nova  Scotia, 
where  Joel  was  born.  When  he  was  three  years  old 
they  came  to  N.  Y.,  and  to  Richmond,  Ohio  in  1817. 
His  father  was  accidentally  drowned,  in  Salt  Creek, 
Ohio.  His  mother  then  married  Judge  Samuel  Reed, 
who  was  a  Judge  thirty  years  and  died  at  Piketon. 
Ohio,  aged  77  years.  All  of  Joel  Hicks'  children  were 
born  in  Ohio  but  the  youngest  ]\Irs.  Louisa  Patterson, 
who  died  in  1878  at  the  age  of  81  years.  Of  14  chil- 
dren only  two  are  living,  Lucas  C.  Hicks  and  Mrs.  Ai:n 
Thomas. 

Joel  Hicks  was  a  natural  mechanic.     He  and  my 
father  made  the  first  Sash  Plane  in  Peoria  County,  and 


EARI,Y  DAYS  IN   HALLOCK   AND  ADJOINING  TOWNSHIPS  11 

it  went  from  Mossville  to  Toulon.  He  built  a  dam 
across  the  creek,  with  a  mill  race,  and  located  his  card- 
ing machine  about  twenty  rods  North  of  his  brick  resi- 
dence. The  wool  was  washed  by  the  settlers,  tied  up  in 
a  blanket  and  brought  to  the  mill.  It  was  carded  and 
fed  on  to  a  draper,  which  carried  it  under  a  fluted 
roller  that  pressed  it  into  rolls.  These  dropped  into  a 
pile  and  were  put  into  the  blanket  and  securely  pinned 
up  with  Sweet  Locust  thorns,  which  I  as  a  boy  de- 
lighted to  gather  for  the  purpose. 

Joel  Hicks  was  Post  Master  in  name,  but  my  father 
was  in  fact ;  being  only  19  years  old  he  could  not  hold 
the  office  and  his  uncle  did.  I  find  by  his  old  book  that 
his  returns  to  the  Government  March  31,  1834,  were 
$5.00  ior  two  quarters.  The  Office  was  on  the  Galena 
Road  in  the  double  log  house  on  the  Silliman  farm. 
Every  two  weeks  Harris  Miner  came  from  the  Essex 
settlement,  Stark  County,  and  carried  back  the  mail  on 
foot  in  a  meal  sack.  It  took  two  weeks  to  get  mail  from 
Springfield,  and  longer  in  proportion  from  the  East. 

Linus  Scoville,  son  of  Linus  Scoville  and  Elizabeth 
Seelye,  of  Conn.,  settled  in  Medina  Township  in  the 
early  thirties.  He  had  a  sister,  Mrs.  Geo.  Hoyt.  His 
father  died  in  1840,  his  mother  in  1862  and  he  died  in 
Chillicothe  in  1902.  The  Seelye 's  came  about  the  same 
time.  William  Seelye  was  a  cabinet  maker  and  lived 
in  Chillicothe  in  1837,  when  he  made  a  spinning  wheel 
for  my  parents,  which  is  now  in  my  possession.  He  and 
Samuel  Seelye,  father  of  Israel  Seelye  and  Mrs.  Jack 
Bennett,  both  settled  on  the  "High  Prairie"  as  then 
called,  near  the  old  Southampton  Post  Office.  About 
1840  another  brother  Henry,  went  to  Seelye 's  Point, 
Stark  County,  where  he  lived  and  died.  0.  L.  Nelson 
and  Benjamin  Hulburt  were  the  only  near  neighbors 
they  had. 

At  the  time  of  the  Black  Hawk  War  Samuel  Reed 
came  in,  and  he  and  others  built  the  Block  House  near 
Simon  Reed's.  He  went  back  home  as  soon  as  the 
trouble  was  over.    The  soldiers  in  1832  from  that  neigh- 


13  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

borhood  were,  Edwin  S.  Jones,  William  Wright,  John 
Stringer,  John  E.  Bristol,  John  Clifton,  Hiram  Cleve- 
land, Elias  Love,  Jacob  Moats,  Lucas  Root,  David 
Ridgeway,  Thomas  B.  and  Simon  Reed,  Jefferson  Talli- 
fero,  Linus  Scoville,  Minott  Silliman ;  and  others  were 
in  other  commands. 

Senachwine,  the  chief  of  the  tribe  of  Pottawattamie 
Indians,  near  Chillicothe,  died  about  1830.    My  father, 
Joel  Hicks,  and  a  couple  of  other  men  were  in  a  boat 
going  to  a  mill  about  the  mouth  of  Crow  creek,  and 
met  two  Indians  in  a  canoe  with  something  under  a 
blanket.    Our  men  hailed  them  and  asked  if  it  was  ven- 
ison.    They  pointed  to  the  blanket  and  said,  "Senach- 
wine dead!"     When  they  returned  home  the  Indians 
were  dilligently  searching  for  "Firewater"  for  a  grand 
"Powwow."     This   they   had   after   depositing   all   of 
their   guns   and  hatchets,   with  one   Indian   who   kept 
sober  and  stood  guard  over  the  tepee  that  they  were 
in.     There   were   no   Indians   here    after   1832.      They 
went  to  Iowa,  near  Des  Moines,  and  located.    These  In- 
dians were  a  peaceful,  inoffensive  people  only  when  at 
war.    They  had  many  strange  delusions.    One  was  that 
the  rattlesnake  was  controlled  by  "The  Great  Spirit" 
and  they  protected  instead  of  killing  it.    My  father  and 
his  brother,  Minott,  were  building  fence  one  day  and  an 
Indian  was  standing  near  when  they  discovered  a  rat- 
tlesnake, coiled  ready  for  business,  and  one  of  them 
went  to  get  a  stick  to  kill  it.    The  Indian  made  a  quick, 
circular  motion  with  his  hand  around  the  snake  and 
caught  it  by  the  back  of  the  neck  and  the  body,  and 
thrusting   it   through    the    fence,    exclaimed   "Puck-a- 
chee,"  Get  away.     Sam  Allen  and  Marshall  Silliman 
were  alone  for  two  months  during  the  war  in  1832,  in 
a  double  log  house  on  the  old  Merrit  Reed  place,  which 
they  had  stockaded.     The  only  white  men   they  saw 
were  messengers  going  from  Fort  Clark  to  the  front, 
near  Dixon.    The  women  and  children  had  been  moved 
across  the  river  to  Meacham's  Mill,  or  "Ten  Mile"  as 
it  has  since  been  called. 


EARLY  DAYS  IN   HALLOCK   AND  ADJOINING  TOWNSHIPS  13 

The  first  school  in  Hallock  Township  was  taught  in 
a  house  on  the  present  site  of  the  Harrison  Reed  house, 
by  Lucia  Root,  daughter  of  Rev.  Jeriel  Root,  in  the 
winter  of  1829.  The  first  schoolhouse  was  the  Hicks 
schoolhouse,  built  in  1836,  late  District  No.  4,  Hallock. 
The  Easton  schoolhouse  was  built  in  1848,  with  Belle 
Jones  Easton- Wood  as  the  first  teacher  and  seven 
scholars,  Mary  Nelson,  Cyrenus  Russell,  Savannah  Hul- 
burt,  Stephen  and  William  Easton,  my  brother  Norman 
and  myself.  The  last  two  are  all  of  that  class  now  liv- 
ing. 

During  this  term  of  school,  Raymond  and  Warren's 
circus  exhibited  at  Northampton,  and  every  scholar 
but  my  brother  and  I  went  to  the  circus.  That  was 
the  longest  day  in  school  I  ever  experienced,  but  one 
week  from  that  day  Van  Amburg's  menagerie  exhib- 
ited at  the  same  place,  and  I  was  "in  it"  and  saw 
"Herr  Dresback,"  the  lion  tamer,  enter  the  cage  of 
lions.  He  was  the  first  man  to  enter  a  cage  of  lions 
in  a  public  show  in  the  United  States  and  made  a 
great  advertisement. 

Northampton  was  then  the  trading  point  for  a  large 
circle  around  it.  Richard  Scholes  moved  there  from  a 
farm  south  of  Princeville  and  opened  a  good  store. 
He  was  a  man  of  fine  character  and  well  liked.  When 
Chillieothe  got  started  and  had  the  advantage  of  the 
river  transportation,  he  and  others  moved  there  and 
Northampton's  only  excitement  was  election  day, 
Scholes '  first  wife  was  a  sister  of  James  Dalrymple,  and 
George  Scholes,  of  Marshall  County  was  their  son.  The 
son  went  to  the  Mexican  war  and  on  his  return  mar- 
ried Lola,  daughter  of  Stephen  Wilmot.  She  was  work- 
ing at  my  father's  when  married  to  him. 

Scholes'  second  wife  was  the  widow  of  Jared  Still- 
man  from  near  Mt.  Hawley.  Her  daughter  married  Dr. 
William  H.  Wilmot.  The  rest  of  the  family  are  well 
known  to  Chillieothe  citizens,  as  they  were  a  prominent 
family  in  its  past  history. 

The  village  store  was  a  large  factor  in  the  life  of 
the  early  settler.    Many  people  ran  accounts  and  settled 


14  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

every  six  months,  when  the  merchant  went  to  St.  Louis 
to  buy  goods  and  settle  his  accounts.  He  paid  also 
every  six  months,  that  being  the  regular  length  of  com- 
mercial credit.  In  those  days  a  man's  commercial  hon- 
or was  two-thirds  of  his  capital,  and  his  customers  had 
to  have  a  good  name  to  secure  accommodation.  Hones- 
ty was  more  universal  among  the  masses,  in  general 
dealing,  than  today. 

The  doctors  of  early  days  used  to  ride  thirty  and 
forty  miles  a  day.  In  a  sickly  season,  bilious  fever  and 
ague  were  the  main  complaints,  and  quinine,  calomel 
and  castor  oil  were  the  doctor's  mainstay.  If  he  went 
on  horseback  the  old  time  leather  saddlebags  were  car- 
ried behind  the  saddle.  If  he  drove  a  "Gig"  they  were 
deposited  under  the  seat. 

Dr.  Hook  was  one  of  the  first,  and  settled  at  Rome 
in  the  early  thirties,  remaining  until  about  1845. 

Dr.  Asahel  Wilmot  came  from  Broome  County, 
N.  Y.,  and  settled  on  Blue  Ridge  in  1843 ;  moved  to 
Northampton  in  1847  and  to  Chillicothe  in  1852,  where 
he  died  aged  83  years.  He  was  probably  the  best 
known  of  any  of  the  early  physicians  of  that  vicinity, 
and  rode  the  largest  circuit.  He  with  Nathaniel  Smith 
and  Ebenezer  Stowell  and  their  wives,  were  the  Char- 
ter members  of  a  Congregational  Church,  organized  by 
Owen  Lovejoy  at  Blue  Ridge  in  1845. 

Dr.  Castle  was  here  for  a  time,  but  moved  to  "Wyom- 
ing, 111.,  where  he  lived  and  died.  Dr.  Joshua  0.  Tom- 
linson  came  to  Chillicothe  in  1840  and  lived  and  died 
there.  Dr.  Jos.  F.  Thomas  who  came  in  1852  had  one 
of  the  largest  practices  of  any  physician  in  that  section, 
for  ten  years  before  he  enlisted  in  the  Army. 

These  were  among  the  earliest  practitioners,  and 
their  books  would  probably  show  a  large  list  of  "char- 
ity" patients,  as  they  went  in  those  days  and  gave  their 
service  regardless  of  ability  of  the  patient  to  pay  his 
bill.  Dr.  J.  F.  Thomas  when  he  went  into  the  Army, 
had  a  "Free  List,"  or  account  uncollectable  of  nearly 
$4,000;  the  other  doctors  probably  in  the  same  propor- 
tion.    The  old  time  Doctor  did  his  duty  as  he  saw  it, 


EARLY  DAYS  IN   HALLOCK  AND  ADJOINING  TOWNSHIPS  15 

and  deserves  a  monument  to  his  memory  for  kindness 
and  charity  in  the  alleviation  of  the  ills  of  suffering 
humanity. 

A  sturdy  and  eccentric  character  was  found  in  Cap- 
tain Thomas  Baldwin,  who  owned  a  farm  North  of 
Northampton.  He  came  from  Pennsylvania  to  Illinois 
in  1844.  He  was  a  Kiver  man  from  early  life.  He  was 
a  '49er,  and  was  chosen  by  Commodore  Vanderbilt  to 
superintend  a  line  of  boats  to  Greytown,  Central  Ameri- 
ca, with  a  salary  of  $10,000  a  year  in  gold.  The  Cali- 
fornia excitement  made  that  trade  very  valuable. 
Baldwin's  vessel  was  once  tied  up  at  Greytown.  The 
inhabitants  of  that  country  were  "niggers,"  and  Bald- 
win did  not  appreciate  them  or  their  Government,  and 
when  a  native  insulted  one  of  his  crew,  he  immediately 
"caressed  him  with  a  club"  or  a  stick  of  cordwood, 
sending  him  into  "the  drink,"  and  close  to  "Kingdom 
come." 

He  was  seized  by  the  officials  and  thrown  into  pris- 
on, where  he  would  have  suffered  severely,  if  an  old 
Pennsylvania  neighbor  named  Holland  had  not  heard 
of  it.  Holland  was  commander  of  a  U.  S.  man  of 
war,  and  going  to  the  officials,  told  them  to  "release 
Baldwin  or  he  would  blow  their  old  town  into  smither- 
eens in  thirty  minutes."  Baldwin  was  released  and 
boarded  his  vessel,  losing  no  time  in  getting  under  way 
for  New  York,  where  he  reported  that  his  health  was 
not  very  good  in  the  Latitude  of  Central  America,  and 
resigned.  He  had  only  served  ten  months,  but  Vander- 
bilt paid  him  his  full  year's  salary.  Captain  Holland, 
the  friend,  who  saved  him,  was  afterwards  commander 
of  a  Confederate  vessel  during  the  Civil  War. 

William  J.  Baldwin,  who  married  Jennie  Scholes 
and  was  a  member  of  Co.  C,  86th  Illinois,  was  his 
son.  The  Captain  during  the  war  commanded  the  gun- 
boat Romeo,  of  the  Mississippi  fleet.  He  died  in  Peoria 
in  1879. 

Another  prominent  early  settler  was  Thomas  Moon- 
ey,  who  came  in  1835,  and  settled  on  the  old  Mooney 
homestead,  on  which  the  Catholic  church  and  Cemetery 


16  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

is  located,  in  Medina  Township.  The  La  Salle  Post 
Office  was  discontinued  in  1835-6,  and  Helena  Post 
Office  was  kept  by  Alooney  until  Mossville  and  Chilli- 
cothe  caused  it  to  be  off  the  regular  route.  His  wife  was 
Helena  Stagg,  and  he  had  the  office  named  for  her.  He 
raised  a  large  family  who  were  prominent  citizens  in  the 
last  generation,  leaving  many  descendants.  He  was 
blind  the  last  years  of  his  life,  but  tenderly  cared  for  by 
his  daughter,  Mrs.  Henry  Mallen.  He  never  complained 
but  said  to  a  neighbor,  "My  lines  are  cast  in  very 
pleasant  places."  He  lived  to  a  grand  old  age  and 
the  respect  in  which  he  was  held  was  shown  by  an  at- 
tendance of  over  five  hundred  people  at  his  funeral. 
Such  men  live  many  years  after  they  leave  this  earthly 
home. 

John  Moffat  and  eight  brothers  came  in  1834;  Jos- 
iah  Moffat  settled  in  Stark  County  and  was  a  prominent 
citizen  in  an  early  day.  John  Moffat  and  his  family 
history  is  too  well  known  around  Chillicothe  to  need 
repeating. 

John  Hammet  came  in  1830  and  settled  on  section 
nine.  North  of  Chillicothe.  One  of  the  first  weddings 
in  this  community  was  celebrated  at  his  home.  Hirom 
Curry  was  to  have  performed  the  ceremony,  but  did  not 
arrive  until  late.  Rev.  Gershom  Silliman  was  passing 
by  and  was  called  in  to  officiate,  and  when  Curry  ar- 
rived from  near  Mossville,  the  wedding  was  over  and 
the  cake  cut. 

William  Easton  and  his  brother-in-law,  William 
Lake,  came  to  Wyoming  in  1836  and  to  Hallock  Town- 
ship in  1837.  His  wife  died  and  he  then  married  Sarah 
Hicks,  his  third  wife  being  Belle  Jones.  He  has  one 
son  living  in  Creston,  Iowa,  J.  I.  Easton.  Two  sons 
died,  one  in  the  army  and  the  other  from  the  effects 
of  army  life.  Easton  was  a  carpenter  and  farmer. 
In  the  early  days  he  worked  many  a  night  making 
coffins,  keeping  a  supply  of  w^alnut  lumber  on 
hand  for  that  purpose.  He  and  Ebenezer  Stowell 
made  all  the  coffins  for  a  long  distance  around  them. 
Easton  also  attended  all  the  funerals  and  led  the  sing- 


EARLY  DAYS  IN   HALLOCK   AND  ADJOINING  TOWNSHIPS  17 

ing,  in  which  all  the  assembly  joined,  no  quartette  as 
nowadays.  He  was  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  many 
years ;  spent  the  last  years  of  his  life  in  Chillicothe.  He 
gave  $3,000  to  the  endowment  fund  of  Lombard  College 
at  Galesburg,  where  his  sons  attended  school.  He  was 
one  of  the  best  citizens  I  ever  knew. 

James  Love  and  his  brothers  came  from  Parke 
County,  Indiana,  in  1824.  Daniel  Prince,  of  Princeville, 
had  come  from  the  same  place  about  seven  months  be- 
fore, and  was  one  of  the  Love's  nearest  neighbors 
for  the  first  few  years  here.  James  Love  married  a  Wil- 
kinson. He  was  the  sexton  of  La  Salle  Cemetery  almost 
up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  All  of  his  family  are  gone 
from  this  vicinity,  or  are  dead.  His  brother  George 
died  in  1831  and  was  among  the  first  buried  in  La  Salle 
Cemetery.  Elias  Love,  another  brother,  was  a  soldier 
in  the  Black  Hawk  War,  and  a  few  years  after  that 
moved  to  low^a.  They  were  a  prominent  family  among 
the  first  settlers. 

Another  noted  citizen  buried  in  La  Salle  Cemetery 
is  John  J.  Patterson,  bom  at  Lenox,  Mass.,  May  5, 
1787,  died  August,  1842.  He  was  a  son  of  Gen.  John 
Patterson,  Aide  of  Gen.  Washington.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  New  York  Legislature,  and  also  sheriff  of 
Monroe  County,  N.  Y.  He  was  the  father  of  Mrs.  G. 
M,  Woodbury  whose  husband  was  a  partner  of  Peter 
Sweat  in  a  general  store  in  Peoria.  He  was  also  owner 
of  a  Mill  in  Kickapoo  Township.  Later  he  moved  to 
Marshalltown,  Iowa,  and  died  there  several  years  ago; 
his  wife  was  related  to  the  Hyde  family  through  the 
Pattersons. 

John  Eno  is  also  buried  there,  died  in  1839.  He  was 
grandfather  of  the  Bristol's  of  Medina  Township.  His 
ancestors  were  from  Connecticut  and  several  of  the 
Eno's  I  find  upon  the  Revolutionary  Records  of  Con- 
necticut and  records  of  his  family  from  the  town  of 
Simsbury. 

One  of  the  oldest  stores  in  Chillicothe  was  kept 
by  David  W.  Heath.    I  find  where  my  father  gave  an 


18  HISTORY  AND  REMINISCENCES 

order  for  goods  on  that  store  iu  1844.     Phillip  Mat- 
thews and  Jolin  Batchelder  bought  him  out. 

The  first  warehouses  were  built  along  the  river 
bank.  The  farmers  hauled  their  grain  in  sacks  and  car- 
ried it  into  the  warehouse,  where  it  was  weighed  on  a 
scale  that  had  a  capacity  of  about  1500  pounds.  It  had 
a  board  platform  on  it  and  the  sacks  were  weighed  and 
emptied  in  a  pile,  from  which  the  grain  Avas  sacked 
and  carried  on  to  the  boat,  the  gunnysacks  being  sewed 
up.  The  first  grain  ever  sold  for  cash  and  shipped  was 
bought  and  shipped  by  Isaac  Underhill  from  Kome. 

The  early  buyers  at  Chillicothe  were  0.  W.  Young, 
Robinson,  Root  and  Reed,  a  firm  composed  of  Erastus 
C.  Root,  Henry  Robinson  and  Cyrus  Reed;  and  later 
Truitt,  Hosmer  and  others.  Trade  came  from  Wyom- 
ing and  South  of  Princeville  until  the  Rock  Island 
railroad  was  built  through  Wyoming  and  Princeville, 
which  narrowed  their  territory  and  hurt  the  formerly 
large  trade  of  Chillicothe.  Often  150  teams  were  wait- 
ing to  unload  at  the  various  warehouses,  and  today 
instead  of  hauling  twenty-five  miles  a  farmer  growls 
if  he  has  to  haul  five  miles  to  a  station. 

In  1845  the  Hakes  families  came  to  Hallock  Town- 
ship. There  were  seven  or  eight  brothers  when  they  all 
arrived,  all  of  whom  are  now  dead  but  one  brother  iu 
Kansas  and  a  sister,  Mrs.  Maxon  Austin,  of  Chenoa,  III. 
Their  paternal  grandfather  served  in  the  war  of  1812 
and  was  frozen  to  death  on  his  post  as  sentinel. 

Daniel  Hakes  was  probably  the  best  known  of  any 
of  the  family,  as  he  was  a  prominent  Sunday  School 
worker.  "Uncle  Daniel's"  annual  Sunday  School  Pic- 
nics for  thirty  years  were  attended  by  citizens  from  far 
and  near,  provision  being  made  for  all  who  came,  and 
none  going  away  hungry.  They  ceased  only  when  the 
weight  of  years  made  it  impossible  for  him  to  superin- 
tend them. 

In  1836  Roswell  and  Isaiah  Nurse  and  Ebenezer 
Stowell  came  from  near  Binghamton,  N.  Y.,  to  Peoria 
County,  most  of  the  distance  on  foot.  Isaiah  Nurse 
brought   his   rifle   with   him,   and   they   took   turns   in 


EARLY  DAYS  IN   HALLOCK   AND   ADJOINING  TOWNSHIPS  19 

carrying  it.  When  near  Danville,  111.,  in  crossing  a 
slough,  they  saw  something  moving  in  the  tall  grass, 
and  soon  several  large  wolves  appeared  in  an  open 
space,  headed  by  a  monster  black  one.  Stowell  slipped 
along  until  within  range  and  dropped  the  black  one. 
The  rest  halted,  but  he  did  not  have  the  ammunition, 
and  before  he  could  get  it  the  rest  of  the  pack  disap- 
peared. Stopping  that  night  at  the  cabin  of  a  settler 
they  related  the  incident.  The  landlord  was  so  elated 
over  it  that  he  kept  them  for  nothing,  as  this  pack 
of  wolves  had  done  much  damage  to  young  stock  all 
over  the  country  and  they  had  been  unable  to  trap 
them. 

I  own  that  rifle  now,  my  father  having  bought  it  of 
Mr.  Lamoree,  the  father  of  Ezra  Lamoree,  who  was  a 
gunsmith  and  had  traded  a  larger  one  for  it.  This  man 
Lamoree  lived  about  eighty  rods  north  of  the  Ferguson 
school  house  in  the  fifties  with  his  son  Ezra.  At  an 
election  I  think  in  1856,  at  the  Ferguson  school  house, 
some  one  asked  Ezra  if  his  father  was  coming  to  vote. 
He  said,  "father  can  not  ride,  only  sit  in  a  chair,  but 
he  said  this  morning  he  would  like  to  cast  one  more 
vote  for  a  President  before  he  died."  Some  one  sug- 
gested that  we  young  fellows  go  up  and  carry  him  to 
the  polls  in  his  chair.  About  a  dozen  of  us,  among  whom 
were  the  Shane,  Weidman,  Ramey  and  Ferguson  boys 
and  myself,  went  after  him,  and  brought  him  in  his 
chair  and  set  him  down  by  the  polls.  Joseph  Gallup 
said,  "Let  all  uncover  while  the  old  Patriarch  casts  his 
last  vote,"  and  every  man  and  boy  raised  his  hat.  It 
was  the  most  pathetic  scene  that  I  ever  witnessed  on 
a  public  occasion.  He  sat  until  tired  of  visiting,  and 
we  carried  him  home  after  his  saying,  "My  friends, 
goodbye,  this  is  my  last  vote."  Although  all  of  us 
were  not  voters,  we  felt  that  we  had  done  our  duty  and 
served  our  country  well. 

Another  prominent  man  was  Robert  Will,  who  came 
with  his  parents  from  Pennsylvania  in  1837.  He  mar- 
ried a  daughter  of  Lyman  Robinson.  He  taught  school 
in  the  Hyde  district  in  1847.    He  was  a  Justice  of  the 


20  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

Peace  for  twenty  years,  was  also  County  Surveyor.  He 
was  a  fine  penman  and  in  tliose  days  liis  services  were 
often  sought.  He  was  a  farmer  but  did  a  large  busi- 
ness for  years  as  a  stone  mason. 

John  Ferguson  came  on  horseback  from  Binghamp- 
ton,  N.  Y.  in  1836  and  moved  here  in  1837.  On  his 
trip  on  horseback  he  carried  a  pair  of  brass  candle- 
sticks in  his  saddle  bags  for  a  wedding  present  to  my 
mother,  who  was  a  sister  of  his  wife.  They  are  still 
in  the  family. 

He,  Isaac  Weidman  and  David  Shane  were  among 
the  first  settlers  on  the  prairie  South  of  Edelstein, 
They  were  the  leaders  in  the  organization  and  build- 
ing of  Mount  Hedding  church.  The  name  was  sug- 
gested by  Ferguson  who  was  a  relative  of  Bishop  Hed- 
ding, and  wanted  it  named  for  him. 

William  Robinson  of  Mossville  came  to  Illinois  in 
1826,  went  back  to  Pennsylvania  and  returned  1833. 
He  married  Catherine  Weidman.  The  Neals  were  also 
here  in  an  early  day. 

Charles  Stone  came  from  Pfttsfield,  Mass.  in  1845, 
and  settled  on  the  old  Stone  homestead  north  of  LaAvn 
Ridge  Corners.  He  named  it  "Long  Ridge"  and  it  was 
known  by  that  name  until  they  applied  for  a  Post  Oflfice 
at  the  corners.  When  the  appointment  came  it  was 
spelled  "Lawn  Ridge"  much  to  the  disgust  of  the  citi- 
zens, but  it  had  to  remain  so  named. 

Stone  brought  on  a  large  flock  of  sheep,  which  he 
kept  at  his  farm  in  the  summer,  and  at  Elijah  Hyde's 
place  several  winters  as  the  timber  was  a  fine  shelter, 
and  the  bare  prairies  of  that  day  were  subject  to  gen- 
uine western  blizzards,  now  and  then.  He  sent  his  wool 
and  that  of  many  of  his  neighbors  East  for  a  time  and 
then  to  Ottawa.  111.,  where  a  mill  was  started.  He 
brought  back  cloth  and  sold  to  those  who  Avanted,  most- 
ly satinet  and  jeans. 

In  1850  that  whole  country  began  to  settle  up,  and 
in  a  few  years  every  road  was  at  right  angles,  instead 
of  a  straight  line  across  the  prairie.  The  "Under 
ground  Railroad"  was  running  in  this  country  long 


EARLY  DAYS  IN   HALLOCK   AND  ADJOINING  TOWNSHIPS  21 

before  the  iron  rails  were  laid.  For  a  few  years  before 
the  war  it  did  a  rushing  business,  notwithstanding  it 
was  a  criminal  offense  to  harbor  or  help  a  runaway 
slave. 

There  were  many  people  who  considered  the  break- 
ing of  this  law  more  righteous  than  obeying  it.  A  line 
ran  from  Peoria  to  Chicago,  with  depots  at  the  homes 
of  Jonathan  Rice,  Samuel  Seelye,  Deacon  Nathaniel 
Smith  and  on  to  Boyds  Grove,  Princeton  and  Chicago. 
There  was  also  a  line  up  the  Galena  road  through 
Northampton,  and  connected  at  the  Grove,  but  it  did 
not  do  much  business.  Many  a  colored  person  was 
carried  up  this  line,  in  the  daytime  under  straw  or 
cornfodder,  and  at  night  in  a  closed  carriage.  And 
some  of  the  men  are  alive  today  that  drove  over  that 
route. 

Hospitality  was  universal  among  the  early  resi- 
dents. The  log  cabin  sheltered  all  who  applied  for 
food  or  lodging. 

I  have  listened  to  many  of  the  adventures  of  those 
days  around  the  old  fire  place  in  the  log  cabin  where  I 
spent  my  early  days.  They  have  a  fascination  for  me 
still,  and  to  a  certain  extent  it  is  inherited  by  the  de- 
scendants of  the  old  settlers.  I  have  written  these 
rambling  lines  hoping  to  interest  a  few  of  those  who 
bear  the  names  not  unfamiliar  to  them  in  this  article. 
The  dates  are  historically  correct,  and  can  be  used  in 
future  history  as  absolutely  correct.  If  I  have  given  an 
hour  of  pleasure,  or  an  item  of  much  desired  informa- 
tion to  any  one,  I  am  well  repaid  for  the  hours  spent  in 
preparing  this  paper. 


OPPORTUNITY. 


"They  do  me  wrong  who  say  I  come  no  more 
When  once  I  knock  and  fail  to  find  you  in ; 
For  every  day  I  stand  outside  your  door, 
And  bid  you  wake,  and  rise  to  fight  and  win." 

—Walter  Malone. 


33  HISTORY  AND  REMINISCENCES 

EARLY  MARKETS. 
By  Elijah  H.  Ferguson. 

(From  a  letter  published   in  Peoria  Star,   1908). 


Times  were  very  bad  when  we  arrived  in  Illinois. 
No  money  in  the  state ;  no  sale  for  grain  except  to  trav- 
elers or  emigrants.  Groceries,  boots  and  shoes  had  to 
be  paid  for  with  cash.  Pork  was  all  the  farmers  had 
that  would  sell  for  money.  Fisher  &  Chapin  bought 
hogs  at  Lacon,  always  paying  for  them  with  North 
Bank  of  Boston  bills.  The  money  was  new,  stamped 
F.  &  C. — Fisher  &  Chapin.  It  paid  taxes  in  Peoria, 
Marshall  and  AVoodford  Counties.  It  Avas  currently 
reported  that  Fisher  paid  60  cents  on  the  dollar  for  the 
money  in  gold,  and  had  to  redeem  every  dollar  in  gold 
that  came  back  to  the  bank  in  Boston.  That  was  good 
financiering  for  both  parties,  and  a  fair  sample  of  early 
day  business.  Fisher  always  had  a  New  Orleans  boat 
come  up  every  spring  during  the  high  water  to  take  his 
pork  to  New  Orleans. 

One  spring  about  IS'IS,  or  possibly  a  year  or  two 
later,  David  Heath,  a  merchant  of  Chillicothe  sent  100 
sacks  of  corn  to  St.  Louis,  and  sold  it  for  money,  get- 
ting about  15  cents  per  bushel.  Immediately  on  getting 
returns  from  the  shipments,  he  sent  word  all  around 
that  he  would  take  grain  in  payment  for  boots,  shoes, 
groceries  and  debts.  That  was  the  first  shipment  of 
grain  that  I  ever  heard  of. 

A  little  later  that  same  year  Isaac  Underbill  of  Peo- 
ria had  Captain  Moss  of  Peoria  come  up  and  take  a 
load  of  his  rent  corn  to  St.  Louis,  and  he  got  cash  for 
it.  After  harvest  he  sent  up  word  to  the  farmers  of 
La  Salle  Prairie  that  he  would  have  a  boat  at  Rome  at 
a  certain  date  if  they  wished  to  sell  their  corn.  They 
all  got  busy  quick,  as  that  was  the  first  chance  they 
had  to  sell  it  for  cash.  There  were  two  boats  loaded 
with  corn  that  fall  at  Rome.  Always  after  that  there 
was  a  market  for  grain  at  some  price  for  money. 


EARLY  MARKETS  23 

My  father  made  three  trips  to  Chicago  with  wheat. 
On  one  of  these  trips  the  load  brought  40  cents  per 
bushel.  He  brought  back  shoes,  tea  and  a  dollar's 
worth  of  coffee  and  sugar,  which  mother  made  to  last 
until  the  middle  of  the  summer.  I  think  this  was  in 
1841.  The  dry  year,  the  year  of  the  big  prairie  fire, 
the  mill  at  Senachwine  dried  up  and  no  flour  could 
be  obtained.  My  mother  grated  corn  on  a  tin  pan 
punched  full  of  holes  for  a  grater,  to  make  corn  bread 
and  cakes  for  about  two  weeks,  until  we  could  get  a 
grist  ground  at  Crow  Creek  mill,  east  of  Chillicothe, 
about  where  the  Santa  Fe  railroad  is  now. 

Two  of  my  mother's  brothers,  Elijah  and  Norman 
Hyde,  came  to  Peoria  about  1823  or  1824.  Norman  was 
county  surveyor,  postmaster  and  county  judge  when 
Chicago  was  in  Peoria  County.  I  have  his  text  book 
and  surveying  instruments  in  my  possession  now. 


EVERY  YEAR. 

Too  true!    Life's  shores  are  shifting 

Every  year, 
And  we  are  sea-ward  drifting 

Every  year. 
Old  places  changing  fret  us ; 
The  living  more  forget  us ; 
There  are  fewer  to  regret  us, 

Every  year. 

But  the  truer  life  draws  nigher 

Every  year, 
And  its  morning  star  climbs  higher 

Every  year. 
Earth's  hold  on  us  grows  slighter, 
And  the  heavy  burdens  lighter, 
And  the  dawn  immortal  brighter, 

Every  year, 

—Albert  Pike. 


24  HISTORY   AXD  REMINISCENCES 

A  mSTOHY  OF  THE  T.  D.  AND  M.  A.  A. 

Setting  Forth  An  Account  of  Their  Early  Organization, 

Their  Subsequent  Growth  and  Progress  and 

Their  Interesting  Adventures. 

By  AVm.  H.  Wisenburg.   S.  S.  Slane  and  Addison  A. 
Dart.     Reprinted  from  "Princeville  Tele- 
phone" of  January  30,  1902. 


Far  back  in  the  history  of  Princeville  there  was 
organized  a  society  which  has  proven  to  be  one  of  the 
most  useful  organizations  that  has  ever  blessed  a  town 
or  community.  That  society  is  the  Thief  Detective 
and  Mutual  Aid  Association.  It  has  been  and  is,  to  its 
members  and  the  community  at  large,  an  invaluable 
means  of  protection  from  theft,  and  it  has  proven  a 
thorn  in  the  flesh  and  a  menace  to  all  miscreants 
who  dare  to  despoil  the  property  of  others.  As  its  name 
implies  it  has  for  its  purpose  the  recovery  of  stolen 
property  and  the  detection  and  capture  of  the  thief. 
A  brief  review  of  the  history  of  the  organization  shows 
how  well  it  has  served  its  purpose  and  how  truly  it 
merits  its  name. 

Necessity  is  not  only  the  mother  of  invention ;  she 
has  other  children,  and  the  T.  D.  and  M.  A.  A.  is  one 
of  them.  It  was  to  meet  a  keenly  felt  want  that  the 
organization  was  called  into  existence.  In  1S61.  the 
year  that  the  civil  war  broke  aut,  there  came  to  be  a 
great  demand  for  horses  and  mules  for  government 
service.  Throughout  the  country  they  were  bought  up 
by  the  hundreds  to  supply  this  demand,  and  a  ready 
market  was  found  at  various  points  where  government 
buyers  paid  a  good  price  and  asked  no  questions.  This 
condition  of  things  made  it  easily  possible  to  market 
horses  taken  clandestinely,  and  soon  the  country  became 
infested  with  gangs  of  horse  thieves  who  worked 
cooperatively  and  systematically  until  their  illicit 
practice  had  grown  into  a  lucrative  business.     Every- 


A   HISTORY   OF  THE  T.   D.    AXD   M.   A.    A.  25 

where  horses  were  stolen  and  made  away  with,  and  the 
confusion  attending  the  numerous  sales  and  shipments 
at  that  time,  together  with  the  assistance  of  parties 
interested  in  the  theft,  made  it  easy  for  the  culprit 
to  market  his  ill-gotten  possessions  and  escape  without 
detection. 

The  vicinity  of  Princeville  was  unmolested  until 
along  in  1863.  During  the  summer  of  '62  a  well  dressed 
and  apparently  well  behaved  stranger  made  his  appear- 
ance in  the  town  and  established  a  shipping  point  here 
for  horses  with  headquarters  at  what  is  now  A.  C. 
Washburn's  barn.  The  enterprise  was  remarkably  suc- 
cessful from  the  start.  Horses  came  in  from  all  direc- 
tions, and  very  frequently  strange  men  came  from  a 
great  distance  with  horses  to  be  sent  from  here  to 
points  in  the  South.  This  unusual  activity  of  the  horse 
market  at  this  place  and  a  knowledge  of  the  preva- 
lence of  horse  stealing  at  other  places,  finally  caused 
some  of  the  leading  citizens  of  the  tovm  to  regard 
with  suspicion  the  strange  horse  buyer  and  his  busi- 
ness. Their  suspicion  once  aroused,  further  evidence 
served  to  strengthen  their  belief  that  the  stranger 
and  his  confederates  were  nothing  less  than  a  gang  of 
horse  thieves.  Strange  men  would  come  to  town  in 
the  night  time,  stay  a  few  days  and  disappear  as 
mysteriously  as  they  had  come ;  trunks  passing  through 
Princeville  on  the  old  stage  line  running  between  Gal- 
va  and  Peoria  would  mysteriously  disappear;  horses 
were  brought  in  and  sent  out  at  night ;  and  finally  news 
of  an  occasional  stolen  horse  near  here  confirmed  the 
opinion  that  they  had  surmised  the  truth.  It  was 
high  time  that  something  be  done  by  the  citizens  in  the 
way  of  protection  to  their  property. 

Moved  by  the  spirit  of  mutual  dependence  and  be- 
lieving that  in  united  action  was  the  only  efficient  safe- 
guard against  such  an  emergency,  five  of  the  prominent 
men  of  the  town  of  that  day  quietly  met  together  in 
August,  '63,  to  consider  some  feasible  way  of  band- 
ing themselves  into  an  organization  for  mutual  aid  and 
protection.     These  men  were  William  P.  Smith,  Solo- 


26  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

mon  Bliss,  Charles  Beach,  Vaughn  AYilliams  and  S.  S. 
Slane.  From  an  account  which  they  found  in  a  Knox- 
ville  paper,  of  an  organization  similar  to  what  they 
wished  to  perfect,  they  got  some  desired  information 
and  drew  up  a  constitution  and  by-laws.  They  then  set 
to  work  to  secure  secretly  more  members,  as  they 
had  not  enough  to  fill  all  the  offices  called  for  by  the 
constitution.  These  were  soon  secured,  and  a  board  of 
officers  was  immediately  chosen.  And  thus  the  mutual 
aid  and  detective  association,  which  we  now  know  as 
the  T.  D.  &  M.  A.  A.,  had  its  beginning. 

The  first  man  to  serve  as  captain  of  the  association 
was  William  P.  Smith.  He  was  one  of  the  earliest 
settlers  here  and  was  acquainted  with  every  topogra- 
phical feature  of  the  country,  having  long  made  it  his 
business  to  look  for  stray  cattle  and  horses.  He  was 
a  man  of  shrewdness,  and  of  action,  with  a  keen  in- 
sight into  human  nature,  and  had  been  from  the  first 
an  enthusiastic  promoter  of  the  organization,  all  of 
which  well  fitted  him  to  direct  the  company's  first 
movements.  He  was  succeeded  in  office  by  Solomon 
Bliss,  who  served  a  number  of  years.  Then  followed 
in  succession  H.  F.  Irwin,  John  G.  Corbett,  Solomon 
Bliss,  J.  D.  Hammer,  and  S.  S.  Slane,  who  is  the  present 
incumbent. 

The  company's  attention  was  directed  at  first,  of 
course,  to  the  horse  buyer  and  the  movements  of  his 
men,  and  although  they  had  worked  quietly  and  secret- 
ly, it  was  soon  evident  that  the  horse  buyer  and  his 
men  were  in  turn  directing  their  attention  to  the  newly 
organized  society,  having  apparently  divined  its  pur- 
pose. The  meetings  at  first  were  held  weekly  in  the 
old  stone  school  house,  but  later  the  company  found 
out  they  were  being  watched  and  changed  their  place 
of  meeting  to  the  third  floor  of  the  building  then 
standing  on  the  present  site  of  the  town  hall.  Here 
the  meetings  had  continued  but  a  short  time  when  one 
night  during  one  of  their  regular  sessions  a  stranger, 
who  was  recognized  as  an  assistant  of  the  horse  buyer, 
entered  the   room   and  asked  permission   to  join   the 


A    HISTORY   OS  THE   T.   D.    AND   M.   A.    A.  27 

society.  Feigning  absolute  ignorance  of  the  fact  that 
the  association  regarded  him  or  his  friends  suspicious- 
ly, he  told  the  society  that  a  certain  party*  had  offered 
him  a  certain  sum  of  money  to  steal  a  fine  matched 
team  of  dun  mares  belonging  to  Miss  Libby  Beach,  and 
that  if  they  would  admit  him  to  membership  he  would 
divulge  the  name  of  the  party  and  also  furnish  other 
information  which  would  be  of  value  to  them.  The 
members  at  once  designed  his  purpose,  yet  neither 
party  wished  the  other  to  know  of  their  suspicion,  and 
to  reject  the  application  and  not  disclose  to  the  man 
the  fact  that  he  and  his  party  were  suspected  by  the 
company  was  a  task  of  some  delicacy.  Captain  Smith 
was  equal  to  the  occasion,  however,  and  with  charac- 
teristic shrewdness  he  informed  the  applicant  that  they 
were  newly  organized  and  must  move  with  some  trepid- 
ity  in  the  matter  of  accepting  new  members,  and  that 
as  he  was  to  them  a  comparative  stranger,  they  could 
not  act  upon  his  application  without  due  time  for 
consideration.  He  was  baffled  in  the  attempt  to  gain 
admittance  to  the  society  that  he  might  familiarize  him- 
self with  their  projects  and  their  plans  and  thus  keep 
his  comrades  informed  as  to  their  movements. 

Not  long  after  this  the  horse  traders  suddenly  pulled 
up  stakes  and  betook  themselves  to  fairer  fields,  taking 
their  nefarious  business  with  them.  Obviously  they 
were  convinced  by  the  society's  action  upon  the  appli- 
cation for  membership  that  they  were  under  suspicion, 
and,  regarding  the  company  as  a  serious  obstacle  in 
their  way  and  one  that  must  be  reckoned  with,  they 
withdrew  from  this  vicinity.  For  very  fear  of  the  com- 
pany they  had  left  the  country,  and  many  dollars  worth 
of  property,  no  doubt  was  thereby  saved  to  the  owners. 
It  was  the  company's  first  and  signal  victory.  They 
had  accomplished  the  purpose  for  which  they  were  or- 
ganized, and  with  much  less  trouble  than  was  antici- 
pated. 

The  organization  was  maintained.  Its  usefulness 
had  been  manifested.  Similar  contingencies  in  the  fu- 
ture might  necessitate  the  company's  service,  so  steps 


28  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

were  taken  to  further  perfect  the  society.  In  1867  they 
obtained  a  charter  from  the  state.  They  altered  their 
constitution  and  by-laws  to  conform  to  the  new  charter 
and  found  themselves  a  strong  society,  well  officered 
and  equipped  with  powers,  and  established  upon  a  well 
organized  basis.  From  that  time  the  company  grew 
in  numerical  strength  until  they  now  number  over 
seventy  members,  who  represent  the  best  blood  and 
sinew  among  the  men  engaged  in  the  farming  and 
business  interests  of  the  community.  They  at  first 
insured  all  property  against  theft,  but  found  after  ex- 
perience that  it  was  not  good  policy  to  insure  more 
than  horses  and  mules,  and  so  restricted  insurance  to 
these,  binding  themselves,  however,  to  search  for  any- 
thing of  value  which  the  members  might  lose.  In  case 
a  stolen  horse  or  mule  cannot  be  recovered  the  company 
indemnifies  the  owner  with  a  reasonable  valuation  of 
the  animal.  The  company  have  never  yet,  however, 
be  it  said  to  their  credit,  had  a  case  of  stolen  property 
of  any  considerable  value  that  they  have  not  been 
able  to  recover. 

The  society  has  been  called  out  for  service  on 
numerous  occasions,  sometimes  for  minor  thefts 
and  sometimes  for  graver  oflPenses,  and  in  several 
instances  not  a  little  excitement  has  attended  their 
escapades.  The  first  time  they  were  called  out  to 
look  for  a  stolen  horse  Avas  in  1866.  The  horse  was 
stolen  from  Albert  Hoag,  who,  as  a  member  of  the 
organization  notified  the  company.  They  acted  with 
promptness  and  the  thief  soon  discovered  that  the 
swift  wings  of  justice  had  overtaken  him  before  he 
had  got  far  on  his  way.  Capt.  Bliss  and  Wm.  P.  Smith 
located  the  man  at  Wyanette  and  within  a  few  hours 
the  horse  was  restored  to  its  owner  and  the  thief 
turned  over  to  the  officers  of  the  law.  The  thief  proved 
to  be  a  young  man  by  the  name  of  Tom  Evans,  who 
had  come  here  supposedly  as  a  "bounty  jumper"  from 
the  army  and  had  been  Avorking  some  time  in  this  com- 
munity. He  served  three  years  in  the  penitentiary 
for  the  theft. 


A   HISTORY   OF  THE  T.   D.    AND   M.   A.   A.  29 

Soon  after  they  had  recovered  Mr.  Hoag's  property 
the  society  was  again  called  out  to  search  for  another 
stolen  horse.  Vaughn  Williams  was  this  time  the  vic- 
tim of  the  theft.  A  certain  party,  well  known  to  the 
members,  was  suspected  and  by  the  next  morning  Capt. 
Bliss  and  some  of  the  members  had  found  a  clew  and 
were  in  pursuit.  They  traced  their  man  as  far  north 
as  Wyoming  and  when  they  had  proceeded  a  little  far- 
ther on  they  found  the  horse  in  the  road.  Evidently 
they  had  gotten  too  close  to  the  fugitive  for  his  com^ 
fort  and  he  had  taken  to  the  woods,  leaving  the  prey 
to  his  pursuers.  They  had  secured  the  horse,  but  they 
never  got  any  further  trace  of  the  thief. 

The  "McCoy  Raid,"  which  occurred  in  February 
of  '67,  furnished  the  company  with  an  excellent  op- 
portunity to  exercise  their  ingenuity  and  show  their 
mettle.  Revival  services  were  being  held  that  winter 
at  the  old  M.  E.  Church  which  stood  on  the  present 
site  of  Mrs.  Martha  Adams'  home.  One  night  during 
a  meeting  three  horses  were  stolen  from  the  hitching 
rack  back  of  the  church,  and  great  was  the  excite- 
ment when  the  fact  was  discovered.  Two  of  the  horses 
belonged  to  members  of  the  T.  D.  and  M.  A.  A.  and  the 
society  lost  no  time  in  making  preparations  to  restore 
the  property  and  bring  the  thief  to  .justice.  Suspicion 
at  once  fell  upon  a  man  by  the  name  of  McCoy,  who 
was  well  known  in  the  community.  He  was  a  shrewd 
man  and  desperate  character,  and  it  was  agreed  by  all 
that  his  capture  and  retention  would  necessarily  entail 
some  trouble  and  perhaps  some  danger.  The  first  clew 
obtained  was  a  pistol,  which  was  found  in  the  public 
square  and  which  was  supposed  to  have  fallen  from 
his  pocket  in  his  haste  to  escape.  Tracks  were  also 
found  which  indicated  that  he  had  gone  north.  He  was 
tracked  to  Wyoming  and  from  there  west;  but  soon 
every  trace  was  lost,  and,  after  a  vain  search  for  some 
time,  the  chase  was  abandoned  temporarily.  Corre- 
spondence was  kept  up,  meanwhile,  with  the  authori- 
ties at  different  points,  and  the  vigilant  eyes  of  the  offi- 
cers of  the  society  were  ever  on  guard  for  a  clew  that 


30  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

might  lead  to  the  discovery  of  the  fugitive.  Knowledge 
of  his  whereabouts  came  at  last  through  an  acquaint- 
ance of  McCoy,  the  man  with  whom  he  had  stayed 
while  in  this  vicinity.  It  was  learned  from  him  that 
McCoy  had  lately  stopped  at  his  house  as  he  was 
making  his  way  through  the  timber  west  of  Princeville 
to  the  southern  part  of  the  county,  and  that  he  was 
engaged  in  cutting  railroad  ties  at  Kingston.  It  was 
also  learned  that  after  crossing  the  Spoon  River  he  had 
made  his  way  to  Andover,  where  he  had  disposed  of 
one  of  the  horses  and  then  gone  on  to  New  Boston, 
where  he  placed  the  other  two  in  a  livery  stable.  All 
of  the  horses  were  eventually  recovered  and  restored  to 
their  owmers. 

The  task  of  making  McCoy's  arrest  devolved  upon 
John  L.  Blanchard  and  Hugh  Roney,  and  they  set  out 
at  once  to  perform  that  duty.  Having  arrived  at  Kings- 
ton, they  bided  their  time  until  they  had  assured 
themselves  that  the  man  they  wanted  was  there  and 
were  certain  where  he  might  be  found.  This  done,  they 
secured  the  service  of  a  constable,  and,  at  a  late  hour 
of  the  night,  made  their  way  to  his  lodging  place  and 
knocked  at  the  door.  They  were  admitted  after  some 
hesitancy,  and,  after  they  had  made  known  their  mis- 
sion, McCoy  was  called.  That  gentleman  soon  appeared 
at  the  foot  of  the  stairway  in  stocking  feet  with  boots 
in  hand.  He  took  in  the  situation  at  a  glance,  and 
with  the  agility  of  a  cat,  sprang  at  the  nearest  man  and 
knocked  him  down.  This  precipitated  a  free-for-all 
fight,  which,  though  short,  demonstrated  that  I\IcCoy 
was  a  bad  man  and  a  hard  one  to  handle.  He  was 
taken  into  custody  and  brought  to  Princeville  for  a 
preliminary  hearing,  and  was  held  to  appear- before 
the  grand  jury,  which  duly  indicted  him  for  grand 
larceny.  He  was  placed  in  the  old  .jail  at  Peoria  to 
await  his  final  hearing.  Not  long  after  his  committal 
to  the  jail,  and  while  the  company  were  still  jubilant 
over  his  capture,  word  came  that  he  had  escaped.  It 
was  true.  He  had  availed  himself  of  the  first  favorable 
opportunity  and  knocked  the  turn-key  down  at  an  un- 


A   HISTORY  OF  THE  T.   D.   AND   M.   A.   A.  31 

guarded  moment,  made  good  his  escape  and  fled  to 
California,  and  has  never  been  heard  of  since.  After 
his  capture  McCoy  stated,  in  telling  of  his  adventure 
with  the  horses  subsequent  to  the  theft,  that  astride 
one  of  the  horses  and  leading  the  other  two  he  swam 
Spoon  river  when  it  was  bank  full  of  water  and  floating 
ice.  The  incident  shows  something  of  the  determina- 
tion of  the  man  the  company  was  dealing  with  and  ex- 
plains the  difficulty  of  this  capture.  The  news  of  his 
escape  was  not  relished  by  the  company,  but  the  fault 
was  in  nowise  theirs,  and  as  much  credit  is  due  them 
for  their  excellent  work  as  if  he  had  not  escaped. 

The  history  of  the  company  from  the  time  of  the 
McCoy  raid  till  within  a  few  years  of  the  present  time  is 
marked  by  only  minor  affairs  not  worthy  of  mention. 
In  the  fall  of  1889,  however,  the  company  was  again 
called  out  and  again  evinced  its  usefulness  and  its 
summary  way  of  doing  things.  About  sixty  dollars 
worth  of  clover  seed  was  stolen  from  John  Little  and 
William  Elliott,  the  former  a  member  of  the  organiza- 
tion, and  the  society  in  a  very  short  time  had  rightly 
placed  the  blame  and  were  in  hot  pursuit  of  the  guilty 
parties.  A  detachment  of  the  members  cautiously  sur- 
rounded the  house  at  night  in  which  the  accused  men 
were  supposed  to  be,  and  quietly  waited  for  the  moon 
to  rise.  When  the  light  was  sufficient  to  enable  them 
to  follow  in  case  an  attempt  was  made  to  escape, 
three  of  their  number,  Fred  DeBord,  John  JMiller  and 
A.  M.  Wilson  approached  the  house,  entered  with  some 
difficulty  and  went  up  stairs.  There  they  found  an 
empty  bed  which  was  yet  warm,  indicating  that  its 
occupants  were  in  hiding.  They  descended  to  the  cel- 
lar and  there  attired  in  short  pajamas  and  crouching 
behind  barrels  they  discovered  the  two  suspects.  The 
criminals  were  duly  apprehended,  tried  and  convicted 
and  served  their  term  in  the  penitentiary.  The  clover 
seed  was  found  and  restored  to  the  owners,  and  the 
T.  D.  and  M.  A.  A.  were  again  justly  proud  of  their 
good  work. 


32  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

The  last  episode  in  the  company's  history  occurred 
a  little  more  than  six  years  ago.  The  occasion  fur- 
nished perhaps  one  of  the  hardest  problems  the  society 
has  ever  been  called  up  to  solve.  On  the  night  of 
Tuesday,  July  9,  1895,  Edward  Auten  had  four  horses 
stolen  from  his  pasture  in  the  north  part  of  town.  Mr. 
Auten  was  not  a  member  of  the  detective  association 
and  so  carried  on  a  search  for  four  days  without  their 
aid.  But  it  proved  a  fruitless  search ;  not  a  trace  of  the 
missing  horses  could  be  found.  On  the  following  Satur- 
day Mr.  Auten  laid  the  case  before  Captain,  Slane  and 
after  some  deliberation  the  company  decided  to  make 
an  effort  to  recover  the  property.  It  was  then  Satur- 
day evening  and  little  could  be  done  before  Monday, 
which  would  make  five  days  that  the  thieves  had  had 
to  make  off  with  their  booty.  They  knew  nothing  of  the 
direction  or  the  distance  the  thieves  had  gone  and  had 
not  the  slightest  clew  that  could  help  them  to  find  out. 
The  prospect  was  discouraging,  to  say  the  least. 
They  began  Monday  morning,  however,  with  their  char- 
acteristic thoroughness  and  zeal.  Descriptive  cards  were 
mailed  to  every  city  and  railroad  town  between  the 
Illinois  and  the  Mississippi  rivers,  and  a  reward  of  .$50 
Avas  offered  for  the  capture  and  return  of  the  horses. 
Tuesday  morning  word  came  that  four  horses  answer- 
ing the  description  on  the  card  had  been  stopped  at 
Cuba,  111.,  about  sixty  miles  west  of  here  in  Fulton 
County.  Captain  Slane,  W.  H.  AYisenburg,  then  First 
Lieutenant,  and  Russell  Chaplin,  who  was  then  em- 
ployed by  Mr.  Auten  and  could  indentify  the  horses, 
were  driven  to  that  place  at  once  by  Albert  Morrow. 
They  reached  Canton  at  dusk  that  evening,  changed 
teams  and  drove  on  witliout  delay  toward  Cuba,  which 
was  several  miles  farther  west.  When  they  were  out 
of  Canton  a  few  miles,  they  met  a  number  of  men 
from  Farming! on  who  had  been  to  Cuba  endeavoring 
to  get  the  hoi*ses  and  claim  the  reward.  They  told 
Captain  Slane  and  his  party  that  they  might  as  well 
turn  around  and  go  home  for  they  would  never  be 
able  to  get  the  horses  from  the  parties  holding  them. 


A   HISTORY  OF  THE  T.   D.   AND   M.   A.    A.  33 

They  stated  that  they  had  tried  every  argument  and 
every  means  they  could  bring  to  bear  on  the  case,  but 
with  no  avail,  and  said  that  when  they  left,  the  Canton 
fellows,  who  were  there  on  the  same  mission,  were 
meeting  with  about  the  same  success  as  they  had  had. 
But  the  four  men  going  west  were  not  to  be  thus 
easily  thwarted  in  their  purpose.  They  had  come  to 
get  the  horses,  and  it  was  their  determination  to  re- 
turn with  them  at  all  hazards.  They  drove  on  and 
arrived  at  Cuba  about  ten  o'clock  that  night.  There 
they  found  the  little  town  agog  with  excited  citizens 
and  miners  lustily  discussing  the  justice  of  the  various 
claims  to  the  reward.  The  citizens  of  the  town  and 
surrounding  country  were  much  perturbed  over  the 
demands  of  the  parties  from  Canton  and  Farmington 
and  they  made  it  so  unpleasant  for  them  that  both 
had  left  in  disgust.  This  cleared  the  field  for  Captain 
Slane  and  his  party  and  they  presented  their  claims. 
They  found  that  an  elderly  man  named  Irwin,  who 
lived  on  a  farm  near  Cuba,  had  been  walking  through 
his  pasture  in  company  with  one  or  two  of  his  family 
on  the  Sunday  before  and  had  seen  the  horses  standing 
near  a  fence  in  a  hollow  behind  a  clump  of  trees.  They 
approached  them,  and  when  they  were  near  the  horses, 
two  men  sprang  up  and  ran  oflE  into  the  timber  near  by. 
They  found  the  horses  tied,  and  this  and  other  evidence 
aroused  their  suspicion.  That  night  they  watched,  but 
no  one  came  near.  They  were  convinced  that  the  horses 
were  stolen  and  sent  one  of  their  number  to  inform 
the  marshall  of  Cuba,  who  came  and  took  the  horses 
and  held  them  on  suspicion.  On  Monday  they  had 
received  one  of  the  descriptive  cards,  and  had  sent 
word  that  the  four  horses  found  by  Mr.  Irwin  answered 
the  description.  They  had  regarded  everyone  doubt- 
fully, who  had  come  since  that  time  and  laid  any  claim 
to  the  horses,  and  had  refused  to  give  them  up,  think- 
ing the  parties  were  after  the  reward  which  was  right- 
fully their  own.  Therefore  when  the  men  from  here 
pressed  their  claim  to  the  horses,  they  were  required  to 
arswer  a  great  many  questions  and  to  give  a  much  ful- 


34  HISTORY   AND   REMINISCENCES 

ler  description  of  the  animals.  They  were  told  that 
Mr.  Chaplin  had  broken  the  colts  to  drive  and  that 
he  could  give  them  as  full  a  description  as  they  liked, 
which  he  proceeded  to  do.  Captain  Slane  then  asked 
if  they  might  see  the  horses.  They  refused  at  first, 
but  finally  consented.  They  were  taken  through  the 
stable  back  to  the  last  stall,  when  they  found  the 
four  horses  tied  in  a  tight  box  stall,  securely  held  with 
heavy  timbers  and  firmly  spiked.  AA^hen  finally  the  way 
was  cleared,  Mr.  Chaplin  went  in  among  the  horses  and 
spoke  to  them.  He  was  at  once  greeted  with  a  whinney 
of  recognition.  That  was  enough.  No  further  evidence 
was  needed  to  convince  them  that  these  men  were  the 
rightful  owners.  But  this  was  not  the  end  of  the 
trouble.  The  reward  was  to  be  paid  to  someone.  Mr. 
Irwin,  the  man  who  really  found  the  horses,  claimed 

the  reward,  and  the  marshall,   "Jeff"  T ,   who 

took  charge  of  them,  stoutly  maintained  that  the  re- 
ward should  be  his.  To  make  matters  worse  the  mar- 
shall  had  been  imbibing  pretty  freely  of  "rock  and 
rye,"  and  was  rather  garrulously  inclined  and  unrea- 
sonable in  his  demands.  The  rabble  of  miners,  who 
had  also  tarried  at  the  cup,  had  espoused  "Jeff's"  cause 
and  began  to  vociferously  demand  the  reward  for  him. 
The  party  from  here  had  been  warned  before  starting 
to  act  carefully,  for  they  would  be  apt  to  find  a  tough 
crowd  waiting  for  them.  They  began  to  feel  that  the 
warning  was  timely,  that  the  crowd  was  indeed  a  tough 
one.  It  was  apparent  to  those  interested  that  no  satis- 
factory argument  would  be  made  under  such  unfav- 
orable circumstances.  They  therefore  repaired  to  the 
office  of  the  livery  barn,  bolted  the  door  against  those 
disinterested  and  proceeded  to  settle  the  question  of 
reward.  The  men  outside  crowded  around  the  office 
window  and  made  as  much  of  a  demonstration  as  was 
possible  in  the  hope  that  their  influence  might  favor  the 
marshall.  Cries  of  "Stay  with  'em,  Jeff,  d — n  'em, 
stay  with  'em,"  could  be  plainly  heard.  The  marshall 
still  complained  that  they  had  not  enough  evidence, 
that  these  men  had  a  right  to  take  the  horses.     He 


A    HISTORY  OF  THE  T.   D.   AND   M.   A.    A.  35 

asked  Capt.  Slane  to  show  his  authority  for  taking 
them.  The  captain  drew  from  his  pocket  an  order 
for  the  horses  signed  by  Mr.  Auten,  which  he  had 
thoughtfully  taken  along,  and  showed  to  him.  This 
seemed  to  have  a  good  effect  on  the  marshall,  as  he 
was  more  considerate  from  that  time.  The  Captain  then 
asked  him  if  he  considered  Mr.  Irwin  an  honest  man,  a 
responsible  man,  a  man  that  would  do  the  fair  thing. 
Tillman  said  he  did.  The  Captain  then  turned  to  Mr. 
Irwin  and  asked  him  if  he  would  deliver  the  horses  to 
him  in  the  road  in  front  of  the  barn  for  the  rcM^ard 
less  the  expense  of  returning  the  horses.  He  said  he 
would.  And  he  did,  and  received  the  reward  and  gave 
Capt.  Slane  a  receipt  for  the  same.  And  the  party  from 
Princeville  started  out  about  midnight  on  their  home- 
ward journey  of  sixty  miles,  leaving  Irwin,  "  Jetf "  and 
the  miners  to  settle  their  own  disputes  in  their  own 
way. 

The  next  day  about  4  o'clock  they  arrived  in  Prince- 
ville after  driving  all  that  night  and  the  next  day 
through  a  heavy  rain.  That  evening  the  horses  were 
returned  to  Mr.  Auten,  who  promptly  paid  all  the  com- 
pany's expenses  and  further  expressed  his  apprecia- 
tion of  their  work  by  substantially  remunerating  them. 
The  thieves  were  not  found,  but  the  recovery  of  the 
horses  under  such  circumstances  was  regarded  by  the 
society  as  one  of  their  most  successful  ventures. 

The  recital  of  this  event  virtually  brings  the  his- 
tory of  the  company  up  to  the  present  time,  as  nothing 
worthy  of  special  notice  has  occurred  since  then.  At 
present  the  organization  is  in  a  most  prosperous  condi- 
tion. Financially  and  numerically  it  is  strong,  and  it 
stands  ready,  as  ever  it  has,  to  protect  the  interests  of 
its  members  by  bringing  criminals  to  justice  and  re- 
straining, by  the  very  fact  of  its  existence,  the  hand 
of  those  who  would  enrich  themselves  at  the  expense  of 
others.  S.  S.  Slane  is  the  only  surviving  one  of  the  five 
men  who  organized  the  society.  The  five  surviving 
charter  members  are  S.  S.  Slane,  J.  T.  Slane,  Frank 
Beall,  Tal  Moody  and  E.  Keller.    The  present  officers  of 


36  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

the  society  are :  Captain,  S.  S.  Slane ;  First  Lieutenant, 
John  Miller;  Second  Lieutenant,  A.  B.  DeBord;  Third 
Lieutenant,  Chas.  Taylor;  Fourth  Lieutenant,  M.  V. 
Conklin;  Secretary,  Dr.  T.  E.  Alyea;  Banker,  Joseph 
Friedman.  Mr.  Slane  has  filled  the  office  of  captain 
for  the  last  fifteen  years,  a  longer  time  than  any  other 
man  has  ever  served.  At  their  meeting  in  December 
he  was  re-elected  for  another  year  and  was  presented 
by  the  association  with  a  gold  headed  cane  as  a  token 
of  their  regard  for  him  and  their  appreciation  of 
his  long  and  efficient  service.  Dr.  Alyea  has  served 
for  the  past  twelve  years  as  secretary.  He  is  also 
chief  caterer  for  the  Association,  the  delicious  savor 
and  the  wholesomeness  of  his  oyster  stews  having 
undoubtedly  conduced  materially  to  the  harmony  and 
good  health  that  prevails  among  the  members.  The 
society  has  the  distinction  of  being  the  only  chartered 
organization  of  the  kind  in  the  state,  and  Princeville 
has  the  distinction  and  the  good  fortune  to  be  the  home 
of  that  society. 


CORRECTIONS. 


"In  Township  Histories,"  a  volume  pertaining  to  local  history 
and  printed  before  the  days  of  the  O.  S.  U.  P.  V.,  a  list  of  the 
Postmasters  of  Princeville  inadvertently  omitted  the  name  of 
William  H.  Alter,  who  was  commissioned  on  April  6,  1866  and 
served,  as  near  as  can  be  remembered  now,  one  or  two  years. 

Also,  a  list  of  the  early  physicians  inadvertently  omitted  the 
name  of  Dr.  J.  C.  Charles,  who  was  practicing  in  Princeville 
in  Civil  War  times,  and  for  several  years  thereafter. 


CIVIL   WAR  RECORD  OF   PRINCEVII,LE  37 

CIVIL  WAR  RECORD  OF  PRINCEVILLE. 

Introductory  paragraph  taken  largely  from  History  of 

Princeville    Township,    written    by    Edward 

Auten  and  Peter  Auten  2nd,  in  1902. 


When  the  war  broke  out,  the  ''Lucky  Thirteen," 
who  all  came  back,  went  from  Princeville,  and  they 
with  others  joined  the  "Peoria  Battery,"  Battery  A.  of 
the  Second  Illinois  Artillery.  In  the  fall  of  1861  several 
more  Princeville  men  joined  the  47th  Regiment  of  Illi- 
nois Volunteer  Infantry,  and  a  considerable  number  of 
others  joined  Col.  Ingersoll's  Regiment,  the  11th  Caval- 
ry. When  the  group  of  thirteen  w^ere  about  to  start 
to  Peoria  to  enlist  in  the  Peoria  Battery,  Rev.  Ahab 
Keller  of  the  Princeville  Methodist  Church  made  a  very 
devout  and  fervent  prayer  that  the  entire  thirteen 
might  be  spared  to  safely  return,  and  sure  enough  all 
of  them  did,  after  three  and  four  years  of  service. 

The  distinctively  Princeville  company  was  started 
in  August,  1862.  On  that  date  Congressman  Ebon 
Clark  Ingersoll  (brother  to  Bob)  came  out  from  Peoria 
to  hold  a  "war  meeting."  Julius  S.  Starr  accompanied 
him  in  the  hope  of  getting  recruits  for  a  Peoria  com- 
pany, and  recruit  hunters  were  present  also  from  Chilli- 
cothe  and  other  places.  The  meeting  was  held  in 
the  old  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  then  on  the  corner 
southwest  of  the  public  square.  The  crowd  was  so 
large  that  the  windows  were  taken  out  to  enable  men 
to  hear  on  the  outside.  After  the  speaking  the  crowd 
gathered  on  the  public  square,  when  Clark  Ingersoll 
got  on  a  wagon  and  proposed  a  Princeville  Company. 
John  McGinnis  began  fifing,  indicating  that  he  was  go- 
ing, and  led  a  march  around  the  "liberty  pole."  Others 
fell  in,  a  few  at  a  time,  until  there  were  fifty  men 
marching  around  and  around  the  "liberty  pole."  Then 
they  paraded  to  Dr.  Charles's  office,  got  out  a  table  in 
the  center  of  the  room,  and  signed  the  muster  roll. 


38  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

Within  forty-eight  hours  the  roll  was  increased  to  96 
men. 

This  was  Company  K.  of  the  Eighty-Sixth  Regiment, 
Illinois  Infantry.  John  F.  French  was  elected  Captain, 
James  B.  Peet,  First  Lieutenant  and  H.  F.  Irwin,  Sec- 
ond Lieutenant.  The  company  was  soon  ordered  into 
camp  at  the  Peoria  Fair  Grounds  and  saw,  in  all,  twen- 
ty-one engagements,  Chickamauga,  Missionary  Ridge 
and  Kenesaw  Mountain  being  among  the  number.  The 
company  was  in  "Sherman's  March  to  the  Sea." 
Somewhere  near  one-half  the  company  still  survive 
(1902),  and  those  residing  at  Princeville  are  organized, 
with  their  comrades,  in  J.  F.  French  Post,  No.  153,  G. 
A.  R.  On  Decoration  Day,  1900,  John  McGinnis  dedi- 
cated in  Princeville  Cemetery,  a  monument  "In  Mem- 
ory of  all  Soldiers  and  Sailors  who,  on  Land  or  Sea, 
periled  Life  for  Liberty  and  Law — 1861-65."  Prince- 
ville always  honors  her  soldiers  and  Decoration  Day 
sees  the  gathering  of  several  townships  in  memory  of 
the  dead  and  in  honor  of  the  living. 

Below  are  lists  of  part  of  the  young  men  from  the 
territory  of  this  Old  Settlers'  Union  who  enlisted 
in  the  first  three  groups  named,  the  Peoria  Battery,  the 
47th  Illinois  Infantry  and  the  11th  Cavalry.  These 
lists  are  incomplete  and  it  is  true  that  numbers  of 
other  Princeville  men  enlisted  in  various  other  com- 
panies. There  is  also  added  the  enrollment  of  Company 
K.  of  the  86th  Illinois  Infantry,  believed  to  be  com- 
plete but  subject  to  correction ;  and  a  list  of  the  soldier 
dead  in  the  Princeville  cemeteries  and  Campbell  ceme- 
tery. 


The  mossy  marbles  rest 
On  the  lips  that  he  has  prest 

In  their  bloom, 
And  the  names  he  loved  to  hear 
Have  been  carved  for  many  a  year 

On  the  tomb. 

— Oliver  W.  Holmes. 


CIVIL   WAR  RECORD  OF   PRINCEVILLE  39 


J  > 


LETTER  FROM  JOHN  Z.  SLANE,  IN  ''CO.  K. 

Postmarked  in  a  war  envelope  bearing  the  design  of  a 

smoking  cannon,  alongside  the  stars  and  stripes, 

labeled  "Our  Compromise." 


Louisville,  Ky.,  Sept.  29th,  1862. 
Washington  Mott — Dear  Sir: — 

Having  a  few  moments  leisure  time  I  thought  I 
would  write  you  a  short  letter.  We  are  encamped  in 
the  upper  part  of  this  place,  but  do  not  expect  to  re- 
main here  long.  The  soldiers  here  are  as  thick  as  the 
pigeons  were  around  Princeville  last  spring,  there  being 
over  two  hundred  thousand  here.  General  Nelson,  Com- 
mander of  the  army  here,  was  killed  this  morning  by 
Jeff  C.  Davis  a  prominent  officer.  I  did  not  learn  the 
particulars  of  the  case  further  than  this :  Davis  went 
to  Nelson's  room  (it  being  at  one  of  the  principal  hotels 
of  this  place)  on  business.  Nelson  ordered  him  out  of 
his  presence  at  the  same  time  slapping  him  in  the  face, 
whereupon  Davis  instantly  shot  him,  he  dying  in  fif- 
teen minutes.  This  killing  of  men  is  no  strange  occur- 
rence here.  I  saw  a  dead  soldier  yesterday  morning 
lying  on  the  sidewalk.  No  one  could  tell  who  killed 
him  and  I  think  but  few  cared.  He  was  stabbed  in 
the  breast.  Several  have  been  shot  by  the  guards ;  they 
get  drunk  and  kick  up  a  fuss  whereupon  they  are 
dealt  with  accordingly. 

Buell's  army,  sixty  or  seventy  thousand  in  number 
arrived  here  last  Friday.  They  are  hard  looking  cases, 
having  been  in  the  service  about  fourteen  months. 
Some  of  our  boys  complain  of  the  fare  here.  It  is 
somewhat  hard,  we  having  nothing  to  eat  excepting 
cast  iron  crackers,  bacon  and  coffee,  only  what  is  given 
us  and  what  w^e  jayhawk.  The  people  here  are  tne  most 
charitable  I  ever  saw.  We  eat  with  them  frequently 
and  they  will  not  have  pay  for  it.  Then  Wash  when 
you  hear  abolitionists  talking  about  the  people  of  the 


40  HISTORY   AND   REMINISCENCES 

SoiTth  being  poor,  uncharitable  and  ignorant  just  refer 
them  to  Company  K.  of  the  eighty-sixth  regiment  for 
information  worth  knowing  on  this  point. 

Some  of  the  boys  saw here  yes- 
terday.    He  denied  his  name  saying  he  was  a  brother 

of  's.     They  invited  him  to  pull  off  his  hat, 

telling  him  it  was  no  use  talking,  whereupon  

caved.  I  saw  George  Earl  and  Oliver  Bagley  here. 
They  are  both  soldiers. 

I  hope  you  will  excuse  my  poor  writing,  this  being 
a  hard  place  to  write  on  account  of  noise  and  confusion 
and  having  to  sit  on  the  ground  and  write  on  our 
knees,  and  naturally  a  very  poor  scribe.  I  want  you 
to  write  to  me  as  soon  as  you  receive  this.  Give  me 
the  news  generally.  I  want  to  know  how  the  corn  is 
coming  out  and  how  making  molasses  goes.  Direct 
your  letter  to  J.  Z.  Slane,  Company  K.,  86th  Regiment 
Illinois  Volunteers,  Louisville,  Ky. 

Your  old  friend,  etc., 

(Signed)     J.  Z.  SLANE. 

(Initialed  by  "N.  N.,"  presumably  a  censor). 


MEMBERS  OF  PEORIA  BATTERY. 

John  P.  Aldrich  Enos  Frost 

John  W.  Auten  Edwin  Hoag 

Stephen  E.  Baldwin  Letz  Lair 

John  W.  Barnaby  Noah  Lair 

Wm.  Best  Wm.  Lair 

Onias  BHss  James  McGinnis 

Jos.  G.  Bloomer  Hugh  McVicker 

Wm.  Bobier  Calvin  Morrow 

Henry  Burgess  Wm.  Morrow 

J.  F.  Carman  Roswell  J.  Nurse 

Haller  Charles  Oscar  Osborn 

Sam  Coburn  Lewis  G.  Parker 

Wm.  Coburn  David  T.  Schriver 

James  Dimon  Albert  H.  Smith 

John  Dimon  Morris  Smith 

Benj.  Ellis  Wm.  F.  Speers 

John  W.  French  Henry  Stowell 


CIVIL   WAR   RECORD  OF   PRINCEVILLE 


41 


MEMBERS  OF  CO.  'S  H.  &  A.  47TH  ILL.  INFANTRY. 


Levi  Adkinson 
Jos.  Armentrout 
James  Brassfield 
Jacob  Dimon 
Jasper  Dollison 
Patrick  Drum 
James  Drummond 
2ohn  Drummond 
N.  Sweat  Ennis 
Samuel  Gordon 
Thompson  Gordon 
Wm.  Gordon 
Absalom  Gray 
Thos.  Gray 
John  Grove 
Gilbert  Hall 
Geo.  Hall 
John  Harlan 
Joseph  Harlan 
James  P.  Hervey 
Thomas  Y.  Hervev 


Robt.  Houston 
Thos.  Keady 
James  Kingdon 
John  Kingdon 
David  Martin 
David  Men  dell 
Aaron  C.  Moffit 
Doling  Moore 
Frank  Rathburn 
Isaac  P.  Reed 
Elisha  Rice 
Eli  B.  Rogers 
John  Smith 
Chas.  Stevens 
Jacob  Sutherland 
George  Wilkins 
Phineas  R.  Wilkinson 
Chas.  Williams 
J.  M.  Yates 
Wm.  W.  Yates 


MEMBERS  OF  CO.  D.  IITH  CAVALRY. 


Elmer  Alford 
Isaac  W.  Alford 
Wm.  H.  Alford 
Stephen  A.  Andrews 
Henry  Bronson 
Wm.  Coburn 
Wm.  Hughes  Cornwell 
Cornelius  Dukes 
Wm.  Dukes 
Geo.  H.  Horsley 
Victor  Lambert 
James  Calvin  McMillen 
John  H.  Miller 


Thos.  Montgomery 

Leonard  Oertley 

Wm.  N.  Peet 

David  Potts 

Thos.  Purcell 

Conrad  Emery  Russell 

Elmer  Russell 

Ebenezer  E.  Russell 

George  Washington  Russell 

John  Sheelor 

Cyrus  S.  Smith 

Wm.  Warhurst 


42 


HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 


KOSTER  OF  CO.  "K"  86TH  ILL.  INF. 
(Copied  from  Acljt.'s  Report). 


Captains 
John  F.  French 
Levi  A.  Ross 

First  Lieutenants 

James  B.  Peet 
John  Morrow 

Second  Lieutenants 

Henry  F.  Irwin 
John  McGinnis 

First  Sergeant 
Peter  H.  Snyder 

Sergeants 
John  Morrow — Promoted 
John  McGinnis — Promoted 
Alexander  Buchanan 
Elijah  Coburn 
John  Carter 
John  Z.  Slane 
John  J.  Anderson 

Corporals 
John  Carter — Promoted 
Edwin  L.  Smith 
Levi  A.  Ross — Promoted 
John  Z.  Slane — Promoted 
Ebenezer  M.  Armstrong 
Samuel  Bohrer 
John  J.  Anderson — Promoted 
William  H.  Auten 

Musicians 
David  Smith 
John  E.  White 

Wagoner 
John  Dukes 

Privates 
Charles  E.  Alter 
Warren  F.  Anderson 
Henry  A.  Andrews 
Charles  S.  Aten 
George   Auten 
Frank  Beach 


Andrew  J.  Beckner 
Wm.  H.  Blanchard 
Charles  A.  Broch 
Green  Burgess 
Henry  Butler 
Sylvester  Butler 
Patrick  Byrnes 
Samuel  C.  Coburn 
George  Cook 
John  J.  Cowley 
William  Deal 
Henry  Debord 
Jefferson  Debord 
John  Debord 
Nelson  Debord 
Peter  Dinsmore 
Hezekiah  Foley 
Joseph  Francis 
Albert  Gladfelter 
Casper  Gladfelter 
David  Gladfelter 
Frederick  Gladfelter 
George  W.  Hamilton 
George  A.  Hare 
Henry  H.  Hare 
Jefferson  Hare 
Marmaduke  Hare 
Joseph  D.  Harris 
Henry  Hajrward 
William  Hughes 
Andrew  Keller 
Edmund  Keller 
Emanuel  Keller 
William  H.  Keller 
Andrew  J.  Lair 
Henry  Little 
Benjamin  Litts 
James  A.  Lynch 
Charles  McGuire 
John  McMillen 
James  Miller 
Erastus  Morrow 
Joseph  J.  Nace 
George  B.  Nail 
William  T.  Nail 
George  W.  Newman 


UST  OF   SOLDIER  DEAD 


43 


Joseph  Parents 
William  Pembleton 
William  P.  Pigg 
John  T.  Potts 
William  Potts 
William  W.  Potts 
Philander  C.  Reed 
Simeon  W.  Rilea 
Hugh  Roney 
Peter  Roney 
William  Rook 
James  A.  Russell 
James  M.  Russell 
John  M.  Sabin 
Madison  E.  Sanger 
Moses  M.  Sayles 


Thomas  Sayles 
Andrew  J.  Scott 
Archibald  Smith 
Isaac  L.  Smith 
John  W.  Smith 
Elijah  B.  Snedaker 
Noah  Springer 
Erancis  Timmons 
James  S.  Watson 
William  R.  White 
James  E.  White 
Charles  Wiley 
William  H.  Wisenburg 
Harrison  Young 
Jeremiah  C.  Ziler 


LIST  OF  SOLDIER  DEAD. 

(Corrections  and  additions  invited:  also  lists  from 
other  near-by  cemeteries). 


Princeville  Township  Cemetery. 

Revolutionary  War 
John  Montgomery 
Phineas  Bronson 

"Phineas  Bronson  was  a  native  of  Connecticut,  born  at  Enfield, 
November  9,  1764;  died  in  Peoria  County,  Illinois,  October  24, 
1845,  and  is  buried  in  Princeville  Cemetery,  where  a  tombstone 
inscribed,  'A  Soldier  of  the  American  Revolution,'  tells  the  story 
of  service. 

John  Montgomery  was  a  private  in  the  Virginia  troops ;  was 
born  in  1764  and  died  in  Peoria  County,  Illinois,  January  26,  1845. 
and  is  buried  in  the  Princeville  Cemetery.  'A  Soldier  of  the  Rev- 
olution' is  inscribed  upon  his  tombstone." — Prepared  by  Mrs. 
Clara  K.  Wolf,  Historian  of  Peoria  Chapter  D.  A.  R. :  From 
Journal  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  Oct.,  1913,  p.  447.) 


44 


HISTORY   AND   REMINISCENCES 


War  of  1812 
Abner  Adams 
Asa  Beall 
Zenas  Bliss 
Samuel  Coburn 
James  Henry 
Joseph  Nickeson 
Matthew  Reed 
John  Williams 

War  of  1812  and  Black  Hawk 
War 

Margoram  Belford  (Brelsford) 
(re-interred  from  Camp- 
bell Cemetery) 

Mexican  War 
John  A    Heberling 
Wm.  Peppard 

Civil  War 

Chas.  Alter 

Stephen  A.  Andrews 

G.  W.  Bay 

Christian  Betts 

William  Biederbeck   (re- 
interred  from  Campbell 
Cemetery) 

Wm.  Blanchard 

Thos.  Blakewell 

Ezra  Bliss 

William  E.  Bliss 

Wm.  Blue 

John  Bush 

Jos.  J.  Camp 

Wm.     Coburn      (buried     else- 
where: cenotaph  here) 

Samuel  Coburn 

Hughes  Cornwell 

Wm.  Deal 

Nelson  Debord 

Jasper  Dollison 

Nathaniel  Sweat  Ennis 

J.  H.  Flaherty 

Hezekiah  Foley 

S.  H.  Freeman 

John  F.  French 

Milo  C.  -Gillen 


Jonathan  Goodman 

Wm.  Gue 

John  D.  Hammer 

Henry  Hammer 

John  Heberling 

Henry  F.  Irwin 

A.  J.  Lair 

Wm.  Lair 

P.  K.  McCready 

D.  D.  McDougal 

John  McGinnis 

Erastus  Morrow 

Henry  Mushbaugh 

Henry  Oertley 

Jos.  Parents 

D.  M.  Potts 

J.  A.  Pratt 

O.  S.  Pratt 

Chas.  Reese 

Samuel  Reese 

J.  M.  Rogers 

Wm.  Rowcliflf 

Ebenezer  E.  Russell 

James  Russell 

John  Sheelor 

Joseph  Shull 

J.  Z.  Slane 

Albert  H.   Smith    (buried  else- 
where :  cenotaph  here) 

Cyrus  Smith 

Isaac  Smith 

John  Smith 

Elijah  B.  Snedaker 

Chas.  Stevens 

Edwin  Stevens   (buried  else- 
where: cenotaph  here) 

James  T.  Stevens  (buried  else- 
where: cenotaph  here) 

Wm.  Stewart 

Geo.  Tarbox 

John  Thacker 

John  Wheeler 

Wm.  H.  Williams 

Wm.  H.  Wisenburg 
Harrison  Young 

Spanish  War 
Walter  Ayers 


THE  FIRST  AND  THE  SECOND  PRINCEVILEE  ACADEMY  45 

St.  Mary's  Cemetery. 

Civil  War 
Frank  Rotterman 

Campbell  Cemetery. 

Civil  War  Thomas  McConn 

David  Campbell  Martz 

Samuel  Campbell  Hugh  Roney 
David  Hart 


THE  FIRST  AND  THE  SECOND  PEINCEVILLE 

ACADEMY. 

By  Edward  Auten,  1894  and  Peter  Aiiten,  1915. 
The  First  Academy. 


The  idea  of  an  Academy  originated  in  the  demand 
for  such  an  institution  about  the  year  1856,  during 
which  year,  if  I  remember  rightly,  many  of  the  Prince- 
ville  young  people,  desiring  better  educational  oppor- 
tunities than  were  afforded  by  the  common  school  un- 
der charge  of  one  instructor  for  all  grades,  went  to 
Farmington  to  attend  a  school  where  the  higher  mathe- 
matics and  classics  were  taught  by  a  graduate  of  Knox 
College,  IMilton  S.  Kimball,  assisted  by  a  New  England 
lady,  Miss  Booth.  (Extract  of  a  letter  from  Mrs.  Han- 
nah G.  Hutchins,  of  Chicago,  a  daughter  of  the  late  Wm. 
C.  Stevens,  of  Princeville,  a  gentleman  of  education, 
culture  and  public  spirit,  who  was  prominent  in  the 
inception  and  progress  of  the  Academy). 

In  the  winter  of  '55  and  '56  I  taught  at  Farmington 
and  numbered  among  my  scholars  there  quite  a  number 
from  Princeville  whom  I  remember  with  much  interest 
as  among  the  brightest  and  most  studious  of  my  pupils. 
In  the  fall  of  1856,  owing  I  suppose  to  their  kind 
partiality,  as  I  had  never  been  at  Princeville  up  to 
that  time,  I  was  invited  to  take  the  school  there  for  a 
session  of  twenty  weeks,  which  I  did.    The  school  was 


46  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

in  the  Presbyterian  church.  I  do  not  remember  the  at- 
tendance exactly,  but  the  number  was  large  and  there 
was  so  much  interest  in  it  that  some  of  the  leading 
citizens  of  the  town  urged  me  to  remain,  and  promised 
to  have  a  building  erected  for  the  Princeville  Academy. 
I  was  not  able  to  do  so,  but  heard  afterwards  with 
pleasure  that  the  academy  was  built,  teachers  procured, 
and  that  it  was  quite  prosperous.  (Extract  of  a  letter 
from  Mr.  Milton  S.  Kimball,  now  of  Springfield,  111., 
the  first  principal  of  the  Academy). 

The  inception  of  the  Princeville  Academy  arose 
from  the  felt  need  of  such  an  institution  at  home.  A 
number  of  the  people  in  Princeville  had  been  educated, 
and  others  who  had  not,  saw  the  advantages  of  the 
added  power  and  privileges  that  knowledge  gave ;  they  - 
wished  their  children  to  gain  what  they  themselves 
never  had  the  opportunity  to  get.  In  addition  the 
Stevens',  the  Morrow's,  the  Colburn's,  the  Cutter's, 
the  Clussman's,  the  Bronson's,  the  Auten's  and  others 
had  been  sent  hither  and  yon  to  get  advantages  that  by 
combined  effort  they  might  have  had  at  home.  Also  an 
idea  got  lodged  in  the  minds  of  some  that  such  an  insti- 
tution would  help  the  community  and  the  place,  and 
give  advantages  to  many  which  they  could  never  other- 
wise enjoy.  Hon.  Judge  Onslow  Peters,  of  Peoria, 
helped  the  general  public  opinion  some  in  a  speech  as 
he  told  the  people  of  the  difference  between  "those  who 
could  not  tell  B  from  a  bull's  ear  and  those  Avho  had  an 
education."  Miss  Selina  Booth,  now  Mrs.  S.  B.  Newell 
of  Farmington,  111.,  a  cultured  christian  woman  of  abil- 
ity and  one  of  the  chief  women  of  the  State,  was  an  im- 
portant factor  in  the  establishment  of  the  first  Prince- 
ville Academy,  and  after  a  conversation  with  some  of 
those  most  interested,  telling  them  she  thought  they 
might  secure  the  services  of  Mr.  Milton  Kimball,  a 
graduate  of  Knox  College,  steps  were  at  once  taken 
that  engaged  ^Ir.  Kimball  as  principal  and  the  Pres- 
byterian church  for  a  school  room.  As  time  went  on 
circumstances  showed  that  the  school  should  have  a 
house  of  its  own.  (Extract  of  a  letter  from  Lemuel 
Auten,  of  Monica,  111.) 


THE   FIRST   AND  THE    SECOND   PRINCEVILLE   ACADEMY  47 

The  question  of  a  suitable  building  was  soon  agi- 
tated, meetings  were  called,  parents  were  interested, 
and  it  was  proposed  to  raise  money  by  inducing  the 
residents  of  the  village  and  surrounding  country  to 
pledge  taking  shares  of  twenty-five  dollars  each.  This 
was  done — but  the  amount  was  raised  but  slowly. 
Those  were  days  of  small  things  and  money  was  not 
plenty.  Messrs.  Wm.  C.  Stevens,  Solomon  S.  Cornwell, 
Carlisle  Aldrich  and  IMisses  Martha  and  Laura  Aldrich, 
and  IMrs.  Eleanor  Morrow  were  among  the  foremost  to 
work  in  the  cause.  Finally  sufficient  was  secured  to 
warrant  erecting  a  modest  two-story  frame  building 
on  the  south  side  of  Main  Street,  a  little  east  of  the 
present  public  school  square.  The  building  was  put 
up,  as  was  the  custom  in  that  time  and  previously,  as 
much  as  could  be  by  individual  donations  of  time,  work 
and  material.  The  rock  for  the  foundation  was  quar- 
ried in  White  Oak  grove.  By  the  fall  of  1857  the  build- 
ing was  ready  for  use.  Mr.  Leonard  Andrews  presided 
over  the  institution  in  its  new  home  and  taught  for  one 
year.  Then  followed  with  Rev.  Jared  M.  Stone  and 
wife  as  teachers,  a  period  of  great  prosperity  for  the 
Academy.  Assistants  under  Mr.  Stone  at  different 
times  were  Nathan  A.  Means,  Miss  White,  Miss  Wright 
and  Miss  Burnham.  The  attendance  grew  to  sixty  or 
seventy  and  the  people  showed  a  great  deal  of  en- 
thusiasm over  their  school.  Each  year  an  exhibition 
was  given,  in  which  the  larger  part  of  the  pupils  took 
part  in  songs,  orations,  essays,  personifications,  tab- 
leaux, colloquies  or  discussions.  A  program  of  the 
"Second  Annual  Exhibition"  held  on  March  seventh, 
1860,  appended  at  the  close  of  this  article,  shows  that 
there  was  more  real  literary  and  musical  and  scholastic 
meat  in  one  of  these  Exhibitions  than  in  half  a  dozen  of 
some  school  commencements  in  the  twentieth  century. 
All  of  those  who  attended  the  Academy  were  called 
"codfishes"  by  the  young  people  who  did  not  attend, 
and  the  Academy  literary  society  was  called  "The  Cod- 
fish Club." 


48  HISTORY  AND  REMINISCENCES 

Gradually,  however,  the  many  young  men  who  had 
gathered  from  the  east  and  west,  from  Dunlap  (then 
Prospect),  Orange  Prairie,  Jubilee,  Akron,  Hallock  and 
all  the  country  west  of  Princeville,  went  into  the  army ; 
the  village  boys  enlisted,  and  many  girls  were  obliged 
to  remain  at  home.  The  number  of  pupils  was  greatly 
lessened,  and  when  Mr.  Stone  removed  (about  1863) 
the  prospects  of  the  school  were  waning.  Rev.  William 
Cunningham  was  the  next  teacher,  and  he  for  a  time 
revived  interest  in  the  Academy  and  awakened  the 
ambition  of  some  who  were  but  lads  when  the  older 
boys  went  to  the  war.  ]\Ir.  Cunningham  ceased  teach- 
ing in  '66,  and  as  an  academic  institution  the  building 
was  never  reopened.  It  was  rented  for  a  time  before 
the  erection  of  the  present  public  school  building  for 
the  use  of  the  district  school,  and  was  finally  sold.  It 
nov/,  1894,  forms  the  front  part  of  the  building  on  Can- 
ton Street  occupied  by  Mr.  M.  V.  Conklin  as  a  general 
store.  (Later  sold  and  moved,  and  in  1915  constitutes 
part  of  a  barn  at  home  of  L.  S.  Hofer). 

The  war,  no  doubt,  was  the  most  potent  influence 
in  the  decline  of  school  prosperity.  The  older  children 
were  in  the  army  or  in  business,  married  and  scattered. 
The  next  generation  of  fathers  and  mothers  did  not 
seem  to  appreciate  the  advantages  afforded  by  the 
home  school,  and  did  not  support  it  with  enthusiasm. 
However,  the  Academy  did  not  exist  in  vain.  In  look- 
ing over  an  old  programme  of  one  of  the  annual  exhibi- 
tions, we  see  the  names  of  many  who  are  now  among 
the  most  useful  of  our  citizens,  and  the  fame  of  other 
pupils  comes  to  us  from  afar.  A  few  went  from  the 
Academy  to  college,  and  none,  it  can  safely  be  said,  who 
spent  part  of  their  school  days  in  Princeville  Academy, 
have  counted  those  days  lost.  The  following  is  part 
of  a  letter  received  from  Mr.  Thomas  Keady,  of  Dunlap, 
111.:  "I  entered  as  a  pupil  soon  after  Prof.  Stone  took 
charge,  went  off  to  the  war  in  1861,  and  do  not  remem- 
ber to  have  entered  the  classic  old  building  since,  only 
one  night  to  a  Union  League  meeting  presided  over  by 
Dr.  Henry,  when  I  was  home  on   furlough   after  the 


THE   FIRST  AND  THE   SECOND  PRINCEVILLE  ACADEMY  49 

fall  of  Vicksburg.  *  *  *  I  am  glad  to  know  that 
you  are  about  to  revive  'Auld  Lang  Syne'  through  a 
historical  sketch.  I  wonder  what  sort  of  a  grizzled 
squad  would  rally  to  roll  call  if  we  had  a  reunion 
some  autumn  day." 

The  Second  Academy. 

Mrs.  Hutehins,  who  was  one  of  the  pupils  of  the  first 
Academy,  writes  as  follows  (1894)  regarding  the  new 
Academy:  "I  have  rejoiced  greatly  in  the  rehabilitat- 
ing of  Princeville  Academy  and  its  recent  prosperous 
career  on  an  enlarged  plan,  and  wished  that  my  be- 
loved father  might  have  foreseen  this  later  success." 

As  time  went  on  several  of  Princeville 's  citizens 
realized  that  their  village  was  lacking  in  higher  educa- 
tion, and  believed  that  a  school  of  the  right  kind  would 
be  the  greatest  blessing  which  could  be  provided  for 
the  large  number  of  boys  and  girls  in  the  community. 
In  the  summer  of  1887,  matters  began  to  take  definite 
form ;  a  number  of  those  interested  met  together,  talked 
over  plans  and  the  result  was  the  signing  of  a  paper 
pledging,  in  various  sums,  $1,000  for  the  maintenance 
of  an  academy  one  year.  The  signers  of  this  paper  con- 
stituted the  board  of  management,  and  each  subscriber 
was  entitled  to  receive  the  amount  of  his  subscription 
in  tuition  during  the  year.  The  paper  cannot  be  found 
and  the  following  list  may  be  incomplete  : 

Mrs.  V.  E.  Aldrich,  Peter  Auten,  J.  H.  Benjamin, 
Rev.  C.  M.  Taylor,  James  Rice,  Josiah  Morrow,  R.  C. 
Henry,  Lemuel  Auten,  Dr.  R.  F.  Henry,  Daniel  Klinck, 
Ezra  Adams,  John  Z.  Slane,  Mrs.  Margaretta  Henry 
and  Edward  Auten. 

Four-page  folders  were  printed  and  the  surrounding 
country  was  canvassed  for  students.  Mr.  James  Stev- 
ens and  Miss  Emma  L.  Jenness  were  secured  as  teachers 
at  the  recommendation  of  Rev.  Taylor,  who  knew 
them  both  to  be  instructors  of  ability.  The  old  Seventh 
Day  Adventist  church,  situated  on  the  present  site  of 
Mrs.  Adams'  house,  southwest  of  the  park,  was  secured 
for  a  school  house.     This  was  repaired  and  improved. 


50  HISTORY   AND   REMINISCENCES 

and  one  day  early  in  September,  1887,  about  twenty- 
five  young  people  assembled  and  enrolled  as  students  in 
Princeville  Academy.  School  progressed  this  year  as 
well  as  could  be  expected.  During  the  winter  a  small 
fire  occurred,  which  necessitated  the  holding  of  school 
for  a  few  days  in  the  old  village  hall.  The  total  en- 
rollment of  students  this  year  was  thirty-one. 

In  the  second  year  numerous  changes  took  place. 
The  board  of  management  was  composed  of  but  five : 
Josiah  Morrow,  Dr.  R.  F.  Henry,  Rev.  C.  M.  Taylor,  Ed- 
ward Auten  and  Lemuel  Auten.  Mr.  C.  F.  Brusie  suc- 
ceeded Mr.  Stevens  as  principal,  and  the  recently  built 
addition  to  the  Presbyterian  church  was  secured  for 
school  rooms.  This  year  the  total  enrollment  was 
thirty-four. 

In  1889-90  the  board  of  management  consisted  of 
the  same  five  and  Mesdames  Margaretta  Henry  and 
Virginia  E.  Aldrich,  and  Misses  Martha  Aldrich,  Elmira 
Jones  and  Augusta  Yates  in  addition.  There  was  no 
change  in  the  faculty  nor  in  the  school  rooms  this 
year.  For  several  months  a  Literary  and  Debating  So- 
ciety was  conducted  with  many  good  results.  Twenty- 
three  students  were  enrolled. 

Before  the  opening  of  the  next  year  a  new  home 
had  been  prepared  for  the  academy.  The  church  build- 
ing then  recently  vacated  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
congregation  had  been  purchased  by  one  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  board  and  been  put  in  good  order  from  foim- 
dation  walls  to  spire,  partitioned  with  a  fine  partition, 
furnished  with  the  most  approved  modern  school  desks, 
real  slate-stone  blackboards,  a  good  regulator  clock  and 
other  requisite  furniture,  and  supplied  with  a  bell  of 
the  best  material  weighing  over  six  hundred  pounds, 
cast  expressly  for  this  place.  The  ringing  of  this  bell 
occasioned  the  presenting  of  a  petition  to  the  village 
council  in  the  following  words:  "Princeville,  Illinois, 
February  16,  1891. — To  the  officers  of  the  village  council 
of  the  village  of  Princeville :  We,  the  undersigned  citi- 
zens of  the  village  of  Princeville,  do  hereby  protest 
against  the  tolling  of  the  academy  bell,  placed  in  the 


THE   FIRST   AND  THE   SECOND  PRINCEVIELE  ACADEMY  51 

building  owned  by  Edward  Auten,  and  would  request 
the  stopping  of  the  same. ' '  This  petition  was  signed  by 
one  hundred  and  twenty-six  of  Princeville's  citizens. 

The  principal  for  this  year  was  Mr.  B.  M.  Southgate, 
and  the  board  of  management  consisted  of  Miss  Martha 
Aldrich,  Mrs.  V.  E.  Aldrich,  Josiah  Morrow,  Lemuel 
Auten  and  Edward  Auten.  The  attendance  was  more 
than  double  that  of  the  preceding  year,  and  in  June 
the  second  academy  graduted  its  first  class :  Lewis  R. 
Aldrich,  Andrew  Auten,  Anna  R.  Auten,  Lydia  C.  Aut- 
en, Leroy  Jones,  Fred  Moffit,  Lewis  Morrow  and  Winn 
Morrow.  These  were  all  students  of  the  classical  course 
and  all  received  Academy  diplomas.  Five  of  them  were 
admitted  to  Williams  College,  two  to  Oberlin  College 
and  one  to  Wellesley  College,  all  on  certificates  from 
the  academy.  All  finished  college  except  Winn  Mor- 
row, who  died  in  August  after  graduation.  Of  those 
who  had  been  in  attendance,  but  had  not  graduated, 
some  had  gone  away  to  school,  some  were  teaching 
school,  and  some  had  begun  business  careers.  The 
academy  had  already  proven  itself  to  be  a  valuable 
addition  to  the  community. 

Beginning  with  the  year  1891-92,  the  Board  of  Man- 
agement consisted  only  of  Peter  Auten,  Lemuel  Auten 
and  Edward  Auten,  remaining  the  same  through  the 
remaining  years  of  the  Academy,  up  to  June,  1900, — 
one  of  the  privileges  of  the  members  of  the  Board  of 
Management  continuing  to  be  the  footing  of  the  annual 
deficit. 

In  the  fall  of  1891,  Mr.  E.  B.  Cushing  began  a  two 
years'  principalship.  In  the  summer  of  '91  the  board 
published  a  pamphlet  with  a  complete  catalogue  of  the 
school  from  the  start,  and  with  announcements  for  the 
coming  year.  A  new  feature  was  the  addition  of  the 
Musical  Department,  which  remained  until  June,  1899, 
under  the  direction  of  Miss  Alice  Peters.  Thorough 
daily  instruction  in  singing  was  free  to  all  students, 
and  individual  lessons  in  voice  culture,  piano  and  organ 
were  furnished.  In  the  winter  an  advanced  singing 
class,  the  Chorus,  was  held  each  Wednesday  evening, 


52  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

partly  for  drill,  but  more  especially  for  the  practice 
of  church  and  other  music,  and  a  class  of  small  chil- 
dren, the  Junior  Chorus,  was  held  each  Saturday  for 
elementary  drill  and  practice.  It  is  due  largely  to  Miss 
Peters'  work  and  influence  in  the  school  that  many 
of  Princeville's  young  people  at  the  time  took  so  much 
interest  in  singing.  This  year  was  the  first  in  w^hicli 
scolarships  and  rhetorical  prizes  were  offered.  The  en- 
rollment was  ninety-three.  Miss  Jenness,  the  one  in- 
structor who  had  been  with  the  academy  during  its 
first  five  years  now  retired  from  service. 

Early  in  the  summer  of  1892,  Miss  Luella  Gray 
was  secured  as  art  teacher,  and  lessons  were  given  in 
the  store  building  north  of  the  Auten  bank  building. 
Enough  patronage  was  not  secured,  however,  to  justify 
continuing  this  department  after  one  year.  The  facul- 
ty for  1892-93  consisted  of  Mr.  Gushing,  Miss  Peters, 
Miss  Gray,  Miss  Mary  Francis  and  Miss  Georgie  L.  Kin- 
ney. The  course  this  year  was  lengthened  to  four 
years  and  improved  by  the  addition  of  modern  lan- 
guages and  many  other  studies.  In  June,  '93,  there  was 
one  graduate,  Laura  Auten,  who  entered  Oberlin  Col- 
lege. 

For  the  year  1893-94  Mr.  Gushing  was  succeeded  as 
principal  by  Mr.  H.  W.  Eckley.  Although  the  year  did 
not  show  so  large  an  attendance  as  some  before  had 
done,  it  was  not  lacking  in  results.  A  monthly  paper, 
the  "Sol,"  was  published  by  the  students,  and- this,  to- 
gether wath  the  regular  rhetorical  work,  helped  materi- 
ally in  developing  literary  ability.  Physical  culture 
also  was  conducted  enthusiastically  and  made  a  very 
noticeable  improvement  in  the  carriage  of  the  students' 
bodies.  In  June,  '94,  a  class  of  nine  w^as  graduated: 
Lennie  Yates,  Lois  Blanchard,  Nellie  Auten,  Albert 
Moffit,  Harry  Houston,  Lena  Ferguson,  IMartha  Gordon, 
Deane  Hopkins  and  Peter  Auten.  Of  these  nine,  near- 
ly all  went  to  college. 

During  the  year  1894-95,  Mr.  Thaddeus  H.  Rhodes 
was  principal,  with  Miss  Emma  L.  Rigdon  as  assistant, 
and  Miss  Peters  in  charge  of  the  musical  department 


THE   FIRST   AND   THE   SECOND  PRINCEVILLE   ACADEMY  53 

as  stated.  An  announcement  of  the  Academy  written 
that  fall  well  outlined  the  policy  of  the  school  and  pur- 
pose of  the  Board  of  Management  in  the  following 
terms : 

"In  the  new  catalogue  a  number  of  new  features 
will  be  noticed :  The  classical  course  has  been  light- 
ened in  the  senior  year,  the  scientific  course  has  been 
changed  so  as  to  include  book-keepng  and  commercial 
arithmetic,  and  with  a  view  to  preparing  for  teacher's 
first-grade  certificate ;  there  will  be  systematic  instruc- 
tion and  drill  in  spelling,  penmanship,  class  singing  and 
physical  culture;  the  Sol  will  be  continued;  a  literary 
society  will  be  organized  in  connection  w^th  the  regular 
rhetorieals ;  occasional  high-class  entertainments  and 
one  or  more  full  courses  of  lectures  will  be  provided 
during  the  year;  the  musical  department  will  give  three 
concerts,  and  there  wull  be  two  public  rhetorical  con- 
tests. The  coming  year  bids  fair  to  be  a  prosperous 
one  for  the  academy.  The  Board  of  Management  are 
more  than  ever  determined  that  this  school  shall  be  one 
of  the  highest  merit,  ever  worthy  of  its  present  reputa- 
tion for  thorough  and  efficient  work.  Their  aim  shall 
be  to  continue  intact  the  present  strict  discipline,  with  a 
faculty  individually  strong  in  governing  power,  of  high 
scholarship  and  culture,  and  of  unquestioned  character, 
who  shall  be  models  to  lead  our  youth  to  high  aims, 
high  attainments  and  most  worthy  character.  Their 
desire  is  that  this  school  shall  be  only  for  the  good  of 
this  community  and  of  all  whom  its  influence  may 
reach,  and  that  it  may  harmonize  in  its  work  with  all 
other  institutions,  organizations  and  efforts  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  knowledge  and  the  building  up  of  char- 
acter with  which  it  may  have  to  do  by  reason  of  its 
location  or  its  influence. 

Cambridge  and  New  Haven  are  proud  of  their  Har- 
vard and  Yale,  Galesburg  of  her  Knox  College,  Toulon 
of  her  Academy,  and  the  people  of  Princeville  ought 
to  be  proud  of  Princeville  Academy;  they  ought  to 
show  their  appreciation  by  keeping  the  school  filled 
with  pupils.     It  brings  the  first  few  years  of  a  higher 


54  HISTORY   AND   REMINISCENCES 

education  to  our  doors,  and  is  also  designed  to  fit 
students  for  teaching  and,  in  general,  to  aid  them  in 
their  preparation  for  active,  useful  lives.  It  will  bring 
to  our  village  as  residents  families  of  culture  and  noble 
aspirations.  It  has  brought  and  wall  yet  bring  into  our 
midst  teachers  whose  refining  and  elevating  influence 
is  felt  out  of  and  far  beyond  the  academy  walls. ' ' 

The  graduates  in  June,  1895  were  two  in  number: 
Linus  E.  Aldrich  and  Carrie  B.  Chase. 

The  faculty  remained  the  same  during  1895-96  with 
the  addition  of  Miss  Lydia  C.  Auten,  teacher  in  the  aca- 
demic department.  The  graduates  in  June,  1896  Avere 
six  in  number :  Julia  C.  Auten,  Stewart  R.  Campbell, 
Mary  Dickinson,  William  J.  Ferguson,  Besse  L.  Her- 
riott,  Mary  C.  Short. 

For  the  year  1896-97  Mr.  Ernest  "W.  Cushing  vras 
principal  with  Miss  Lydia  Auten  and  Miss  Peters  as 
before,  and  Miss  Anna  R.  Auten  on  the  faculty.  There 
was  one  graduate  in  1897,  Miss  S.  E.  Violet  Stewart. 

The  faculty  remained  the  same  during  the  year 
1897-98  with  the  substitution  of  Mr.  Royal  B.  Cushing 
for  his  brother  as  principal.  Graduates  in  June,  1898 
were  eleven  in  number :  Sarah  R.  Auten,  George  E. 
Dunlevy,  Irma  G.  Evans,  Harry  D.  Fast,  Mervin  A. 
Hoag,  Earnest  E.  Lincoln,  Walter  J.  Marsh,  Grant 
Morrow,  Duane  J.  Newell,  Mary  M.  Stewart,  Helen  B. 
Tucker. 

Mr.  Royal  B.  Cushing  continued  as  principal  during 
the  year  1898-99,  wath  Misses  Lydia  and  Anna  Auten 
and  Miss  Grace  Chapin  as  assistants,  and  in  June,  1899, 
Edward  Auten,  Jr.,  Esther  H.  Auten,  Roy  E.  Jackson 
and  James  A.  Shafer  were  graduated. 

In  the  year  1899-1900  Mr.  James  E.  Armstrong  was 
principal  with  Mrs.  Lydia  Auten  Armstrong  and  Miss 
Grace  Chapin  continuing  as  assistants.  The  graduating 
class  in  1900  consisted  of  Mignonne  Phillips,  Delia 
Lucas,  Irene  Keach  and  Clauson  M.  Wilmot. 

With  the  rise  of  the  modern  high  school,  the  neces- 
sity for  an  academy  did  not  seem  so  great  to  some  of 
the  parents  and  citizens,  and  the  encouragement  and 


THE   FIRST  AND  THE)   SECOND  PRINCEVULE  ACADEMY  55 

appreciation  was  not  sufficient  for  continuing  the  ses- 
sions of  the  academy  any  longer.  It  was  hoped  at 
first  that  the  omission  of  school  sessions  might  be  only 
temporary,  but  they  have  not  been  resumed  up  to  the 
present  writing,  1915.  The  academy  building  in  the 
meantime,  has  been  used  for  primary  school,  and  for 
high  school  temporarily  while  the  present  large  new 
public  school  was  building  in  1907,  and  is  at  present 
used  as  warehouse. 

The  progress  made  by  the  former  students  of  the 
academy  as  they  have  entered  into  the  world  of  life, 
has  fully  justified  the  maintenance  of  the  academy  dur- 
ing the  years  that  it  was  kept  up,  and  there  are  some 
even  yet  who  believe  that  a  private  school  of  such 
a  character  has  students  who  as  a  body,  have  more 
strength  of  purpose  in  their  work  than  the  average 
body  of  public  high  school  scholars.  In  closing  this 
history,  we  wish  to  pay  a  tribute  to  the  mothers  and 
wives  who,  jointly  with  their  husbands  on  the  Board 
of  Management  took  a  deep  interest  in  the  welfare  of 
the  academy. 


And  if  I  should  live  to  be 
The  last  leaf  upon  the  tree 

In  the  Spring, 
Let  them  smile  as  I  do  now 
At  the  old  forsaken  bough 
Where  I  cling. 

— Oliver  W.  Holmes. 


56  HISTORY   AND   REMINISCENCES 


PRINCEVILLE  ACADEMY— PROGRAMME  OF  THE 

SECOND  ANNUAL  EXHIBITION,  WEDNESDAY 

EVENING,  MARCH  7,  1860,  AT  SIX  O'CLOCK. 


PRAYER. 
MUSIC — "For   the   Right." 

Salutatory,   Charles  A.  Cornwell. 

"Man'3  Destiny," John  Auten. 

"New   Kngland  and   the  Union," Lemuel  K.  Andrews 

"The   Seminole's  Reply," Franklin  C.  Hitehcock. 

"Address  to  the  Young," Leonard  Riel. 

"Warren's    Address," Oscar  M.  Osborn 

MUSIC — "Sword  o£  Bunker  Hill." 

ESSAYS. 

Life  of  a  Sailor Louisa  E.  Keady 

Friendship,    Sarah  C.  Riel. 

Charity    .' Augusta  Yates. 

Decision  of  Character Amanda  Yates. 

.Tohn  Brown,  of  Harper's  Ferry Judith  Smith. 

Make   Home   Pleasant Mary  Goodwin. 

Good    Manners, Mary  Jane  Irwin. 

A  Reverie Mary  Calhoun. 

MUSIC — "Lords  of  Creation." 

"Our  Country," Wm.  W.  Yates. 

"Washingtonii  Vita," Augustus  T.  Stone. 

"Mt.  Tabor," John  H.  McCurdy. 

"Adams   and    Jefferson," Wm.  Yates. 

Oration,  Moral  Progress  during  last  Centur.y, 

David  Mendel. 

MUSIC — "Gipsy  Countess." 

Oration — Progress  of  America Charles  N.  Hull. 

ESSAYS. 

The  Dress  is  not  the  Man Mary  E.  Baldwin. 

Where  is  thy  Home? Caroline  Wilson. 

When  I  was  Young Martlia  A.  Keady. 

The  Law  of  Nature, Eugenie  Hull. 

A  Poem, Mary  Myers. 

Mexico Sarah  Livingston. 

A  Romance Matilda  McCutchea. 

The  Dead  of  '59 Mary  H.  B.  Morrow. 


THE   FIRST   AND  THE   SECOND   PRINCEVILLE   ACADEMY  57 

MUSIC — "Shiniiig   Shore." 

COLLOQUY— WEALTH  AND  POVERTY. 

„„^„_„   f  Remembrances  of  N.  Eag.  Scenes.  Elizaboth  Sabin 
ii-ssays  ^  Life's  Golden  Age Sarah  Chase. 

''Incidents  of  Travel," Martin  B.  Robinson 

"Defense    of   England," Wm.  H.  Cornwell. 

"Ward's    Oration" Henr,y  A.  Stowell. 

"Rollo's  Address  to  the  Peruvians," Onias  W.  Cummins. 

I  Deserted  Bride — Lilian  Gray,    1 Matilda  McCutchen. 

1  Bride's  Maid — Flora  Clinton,    j Olivia  Cutter. 

MUSIC. — "Never  Court  but  One." 

Oration — Peace,   Andrew  Auten. 

Personification    ^  '^^"'^'^ Margaret  Campbell. 

feisonincation,  ^  Melancholy,   Mary  E.  Baldwin. 

COLLOQUY — THINGS  THAT   SOMETIMES  HAPPEN. 

TABLEAUX POWER  AND   SUBJUGATION. 

"Dangers  of  the  Siiirit  of  Conquest," Edwin  Stevens. 


ii-ssays      J  Diamond  in  t: 


Philena  Blanchard. 

the  Dark Hannah  G.   Stevens. 


TABLEAUX SHE    IS    TALL   AS    ANY  FIR   TREE  ! 

MUSIC — "Heather   Bells." 

f  Modesty Martha  J.  Hervey. 

Personification,     Friendship W^^^^'^t  Blanchard. 

I  Patience,    Hannah  G.  Stevens. 

L  Truth Olivia  Cutter. 

Oration — Acces.9ions  to  our  National  Territory, 

Levi  A.  Lapham. 

TABLEAUX SIR   WALTER  RALEIGH    SPREADING   HIS   CLOAK   FOR 

QUEEN   ELIZABETH. 

Essays     ^  '"^  School  Girl's  Soliloquy Martha  J.  Hervey. 

■ " '    I  Rural    Happiness Olivia  Cutter. 

MUSIC — "Fanner's  Boys  and  Girls." 

COLLOQUY 

I  Teacher's  Conven-  |  Solomon  Bighead,  Pres. — A.  Auten. 
1       tion  in  Egypt,     J  Nehemiah  Thumpkins,  Sec'y — C.  Alter. 
Valedictory,    Lemuel  Auten. 

MUSIC   (Closings  Song) — Farewell. 

BENEDICTION 


58  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

THE  PRINCEVILLE  CATHOLIC  CHURCH, 
"ST.  MARY  OP  THE  WOODS." 

By  Rev.  M.  J.  McKeon,  1915. 


Catholicity  came  to  Princeville  with  the  advent  of 
the  early  Irish  and  German  settlers.  At  that  time  there 
was  no  Catholic  Church  nearer  than  Kickapoo  or 
Peoria.  Realizing  the  difficulty  of  being  compelled  to 
go  so  far  to  be  present  at  Mass  on  Sundays  and  Holy 
days  of  obligation,  the  parishioners  concluded  to  pro- 
vide a  church  for  themselves,  and  in  the  year  1866 
purchased  the  old  Presbyterian  Church  which  they 
removed  to  the  site  of  the  present  handsome  editice. 
In  the  following  year,  1867,  on  September  the  seventh, 
the  Rev.  James  Murphy  was  appointed  first  Rector  of 
the  Princevile  parish. 

He  was  succeeded  in  1868  by  Rev.  Max  Albrecht, 
who  remained  until  1876.  In  1869  owing  to  the  in- 
crease in  membership,  it  was  found  necessary  to  en- 
large the  old  frame  building;  and  it  was  during  the 
pastorate  of  Father  Albrecht  that  the  Cemetery  was 
purchased  in  1875,  and  laid  out  in  lots.  In  the  fol- 
lowing year,  1876,  the  old  Parsonage  was  erected. 
Father  Charles  AYensierski  succeeded  Father  Albrecht 
and  in  1878  he  in  turn  was  succeeded  by  Very  Rev, 
J.  Canon  Moynihan,  who  after  a  successful  pastorate  of 
three  years  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  F.  Schreiber  in 
1881.  Father  Schreiber  watched  over  the  welfare  of 
the  parish  until  the  arrival  of  Father  P.  A.  McGair, 
in  the  spring  of  1884. 

During  the  pastorate  of  Father  ]\IcGair,  the  parish 
again  having  outgrown  the  limits  of  the  old  frame 
church,  the  building  of  a  new  church  was  agitated. 
In  1889  both  pastor  and  people,  working  together  in 
harmony  and  with  much  zeal,  soon  obtained  sufficient 
funds  to  enable  them  to  lay  the  foundation,  and  in  the 
summer  of  1890  the  new  church  was  completed  and 
dedicated.     The  stained  glass  windows  were  donated 


"St.  Mary  of  the  Woods,' 


Photo  hii   W 
Princeville 


"ST.   MARY  OF  THE  WOODS"  59 

by:  Mr.  and  Mrs,  John  Kneipp,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Michael 
Noonen,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles  German,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Val.  Weber,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  McCarty,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Redm'ond  McDonna,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Peter  0 'Con- 
ner, Rev.  P.  A.  McGair,  Altar  Society,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Mathew  McDonnell,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  James  Harmon.  Mrs. 
Burns  in  memory  of  Samuel  Bums,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Basilius  German,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  James  McDermott,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Joseph  German,  Edmund  Purcell  and  family. 
As  the  cut  in  this  issue  shows,  "St.  ]\Iary  of  the  Woods" 
is  a  beautiful  and  substantial  brick  building  of  the 
Gothic  style  of  architecture,  a  monument  to  the  zeal, 
faith  and  generosity  of  its  members  and  an  ornament 
to  the  village  of  Princeville. 

In  July,  1881,  Father  McGair  was  succeeded  by  Rev. 
C.  A.  Hausser,  who  remained  pastor  of  the  parish  until 
1901.  During  the  term  of  this  pastorate  almost  all 
the  debt  on  the  church  was  paid  and  the  bell  erected 
in  the  tower. 

The  Rev.  C.  P.  O'Neill  succeeded  Father  Hausser 
in  1901,  and  during  his  administration  the  present 
Rectory  was  built  in  1902.  The  interior  of  the  Church 
was  further  improved  and  ornamented  by  the  addi- 
tion of  new  seats,  stations  of  the  cross  and  the  main 
altar.  The  main  altar  was  erected  principally  through 
the  generosity  of  Basilius  German  and  John  McCarty. 
The  statue  of  St.  Patrick  was  donated  by  Mrs.  Michael 
McDonna;  the  statue  of  St.  Boniface  by  "A  Friend"; 
the  Last  Supper  by  Philip  Henseler;  and  that  of  the 
Sacred  Heart  by  the  Duffy  family. 

In  1910  the  new  Chapel  was  added  on  and  dedi- 
cated. The  altar  is  the  gift  of  Adam  Rotterman,  and 
the  stained  glass  windows  were  donated  in  memory 
of  Rose  Helen  McCarty,  James  Aylward,  Ella  McDer- 
mott Hammer,  Elizabeth  Aylward  and  John  Morrissey. 
With  the  addition  of  a  new  slate  roof  in  1914  the 
Church  stands  as  it  is  today. 

The  Rev.  C.  P.  O'Neill  was  succeeded  in  November, 
1913,  by  the  present  pastor.  Rev.  M.  J.  McKeon. 


60  HISTORY  AND  REMINISCENCES 

Attached  to  the  Princeville  parish  are  the  out- 
missions  of  Dimlap  and  Edelstein.  The  mission  at 
Dimlap  was  organized  in  1879  by  Very  Rev.  Canon 
Moynihan  is  St.  Roses 's,  and  the  name  later  changed 
to  St.  Clement's.  In  1910  the  Church  was 
struck  by  lightning  and  totally  destroyed.  But  in 
1911,  owing  to  the  zeal  and  generosity  of  its  members 
the  present  commodious  brick  edifice  of  English  Gothic 
style  was  erected,  and  dedicated  by  the  Right  Rev. 
E.  M.  Dunne,  Bishop  of  Peoria.  The  stained  glass 
windows  were  donated  by:  Rev.  F.  J,  O'Reilly,  Rev, 
John  P.  Quinn,  Rev.  C.  P.  O'Neill,  John  Shehan,  the 
children  in  memory  of  Archbishop  Spalding;  the  Pat- 
rick Byrnes  children  in  memory  of  their  parents ;  Mrs. 
Thomas  Murphy,  in  memory  of  her  husband ;  Wm. 
Powers  and  Mrs.  Johnston  in  memory  of  their  parents ; 
Jos.  Nelson  in  memory  of  Dennis  Nelson ;  Wm.  Nelson 
in  memory  of  Julia  H.  Nelson;  Wm.  Cashin  in  memory 
of  Wm.  Lawless.  The  stations  of  the  cross  were  donated 
in  memory  of:  John  Brennan,  Mrs.  Julia  Riley,  Hugh 
Gallagher,  Joseph  Christian,  Thomas  Madden,  Bridget 
Madden,  Rev.  John  Doran,  Very  Rev.  Canon  IMoynihan, 
Thomas  Murphy,  Peter  Fisher,  Margaretta  Fischer, 
Gift  of  Mrs.  P.  McGonigle,  Gift  of  Dr.  J.  P.  Luthringer, 
Gift  of  Dr.  A.  J.  Kanne. 

St.  Matthew's  Church  at  Edelstein,  built  in  1901, 
owes  its  existence  to  the  generosity  of  the  late  Mat- 
thew McDonnell  who  bequeathed  part  of  the  amount 
expended  in  erecting  it.  Both  missions  are  attended 
from  Princeville  every  alternate  Sunday,  and  are  in  a 
very  satisfactory  and  flourishing  condition. 


"When  life  was  like  a  story,  holding  neither  sob  nor  sigh; 
In  the  golden  olden  glory  of  the  days  gone  by." 

— ^James  Whitcomb  Riley. 


prince;ville;'s  public  square  61 

PRINCEVILLE'S  PUBLIC  SQUARE. 
By  George  I.  McGinnis,  1915. 


The  public  square,  now  covered  with  growing  trees, 
improved  with  cement  walks,  a  concrete  band-stand, 
electric  lights  and  a  drinking  fountain,  and  familiarly 
called  the  Park,  was  given  to  the  Village  by  its  founder, 
Wm.  C.  Stevens,  at  the  time  of  the  platting  in  1837.  In 
1874  an  attempt  was  made  by  the  officials  to  mar  the 
square  by  locating  on  it  the  village  hall  and  a  calaboose. 
Injunction  proceedings  were  started  by  Peter  Auten,  in 
company  with  Mr.  Stevens  and  other  citizens  to  block 
the  intended  purpose,  and,  on  the  testimony  of  the  donor 
that  he  had  given  the  square  'Ho  be  an  open  space,  park 
or  square  forever,  for  beauty,  for  view,  for  ventilation 
and  for  health,"  a  perpetual  injunction  was  granted. 

Mr.  Justice  Scott  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  court, 
in  part  as  follows :  Village  of  Princeville  vs.  Auten  et 
al..  Vol.  77,  111.  Reports,  p.  326 :  "This  bill  was  to  enjoin 
the  village  board  of  trustees  from  moving  the  town  hall 
from  its  present  site  and  placing  it  on  what  is  called  the 
'square,'  or  'public  square.'  The  original  town  of 
Princeville  was  laid  out  in  1837.  No  division  was  made 
of  the  center  block.  It  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
divided  into  lots  as  other  blocks  were.  *  *  *  *  n 
is  proven  the  proprietors  of  the  town  recognized  the 
blank  square  as  public  grounds.  *  *  *  *  Neither 
the  plat  nor  any  of  the  certificates  accompanying  it  ex- 
presses any  limitation  or  condition  as  to  the  future  use 
of  the  block  designated  as  a  public  square,  nor  indicates 
in  what  manner  the  public  may  enjoy  it.  One  of  the 
proprietors,  in  his  testimony  taken  at  the  hearing,  says 
the  land  comprised  in  the  block  originally  belonged  to 
him ;  that  it  was  the  intention  it  should  remain  forever 
an  open  square,  as  a  'beauty,  convenience,  and  charm  to 
a  country  village,'  and  it  was  with  that  view  lots  front- 
ing on  it  were  sold  for  an  enhanced  price.  *  *  *  * 
Considering  the  evidence  offered  on  this  subject,  it  clear- 


62  HISTORY  AND  REMINISCENCES 

ly  appears  it  was  the  intention  of  the  proprietors  of 
the  town,  in  making  the  dedication  of  this  block  of 
ground,  it  should  forever  remain  an  'open  square'  for 
the  convenience  and  common  benefit  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  village.  Acquiesence  on  the  part  of  the  corpor- 
ate authorities  for  so  great  a  period,  as  shown  by  the 
testimony,  strengthens  this  conclusion.  The  decree 
does  not  forbid  the  village  trustees  as  suggested  by 
counsel  from  enclosing  the  square,  from  making  walks 
and  planting  it  with  ornamental  trees,  or  doing  any- 
thing else  to  make  it  a  pleasure  ground  for  the  use 
of  the  inhabitants  of  the  village,  whenever  they  may 
think  proper  to  do  so.  The  decree  of  the  circuit  court 
must  be  affirmed.    Decree  affirmed." 

During  the  Civil  War  a  secret  organization  known 
as  the  "Union  League"  of  Princeville,  with  outer  guard 
and  pass  words,  and  with  a  membership  of  50  or  more, 
would  assemble  on  the  "square"  and  drill  in  military 
tactics,  with  John  Seery  as  Captain  and  drill-master. 
The  purpose  of  the  "Union  League"  was  to  demon- 
strate loyalty  to  the  Union  cause,  and  promote  a  feel- 
ing in  favor  of  a  vigorous  prosecution  of  the  war.  The 
writer  remembers  one  time  when  the  usual  crowd  of 
onlookers  had  assembled,  two  women  made  remarks : 
One  of  them  saying  that  the  League  men  were  ' '  a  home 
spun  looking  lot  of  alligators,"  and  the  other  subjoin- 
ing that  they  were  "only  the  ragamulRns  of  the  coun- 
try." These  remarks  gave  rise  to  a  colloquy  of  hot 
words  between  the  two  critics  and  other  women  who  ad- 
mired the  patriotism  of  the  league.  However,  nothing 
but  a  war  with  tongues  resulted. 

In  1866,  the  Lucifer  Baseball  Club  was  organized 
with  the  following  members:  L.  G.  Parker,  Captain, 
H.  E.  Burgess,  A.  S.  Wilson,  L.  B.  Day,  H.  E,  Charles, 
Ed  Edwards,  Lem  Andrews,  L,  A.  Blanchard,  Marion 
Klinck.  The  first  league  game  was  plaved  by  the  Luci- 
fers  vs.  the  "Mollie  Stark  Club"  of  Toulon,  with  the 
late  Judge  Wright  as  captain,  the  result  being  in  favor 
of  the  Lucifers.  In  the  second  game  at  Toulon  Mollie 
Stark  won,  by  a  score  almost  scandalizing  to  the  Luci- 


PRINCE VI Lr,H;'s   PUBLIC    SQUARE  63 

fers.  The  third  test  was  made  on  the  Princeville  dia- 
mond, where  the  Lucifers,  strange  to  say,  again  scored 
a  triumph,  deciding  the  series  in  their  favor. 

The  square,  besides  being  a  place  for  ball  games, 
fights  and  occasional  run-a-ways,  was  the  regular  place 
for  pitching  circus  tents,  and  many  an  Uncle  Tom's 
Cabin  Show  has  been  given  there,  some  good  and  some 
poor.  The  anvils  and  cannon  were  often  shot  otf  there 
before  daylight  on  Independence  Day;  and  on  July  4, 
1885,  occurred  in  the  premature  discharge  of  cannon 
which  resulted  in  the  death  seven  days  later,  of  J.  F. 
Kronick. 

One  "liberty  pole"  after  another  was  erected,  as 
they  wore  out  from  time  to  time,  on  which  the  stars 
and  stripes  were  floated  on  all  patriotic  occasions.  The 
liberty  pole  was  used,  also,  at  times  to  demonstrate 
the  indignation  of  citizens  when  they  considered  the 
community  was  being  outraged  in  some  manner  by 
hanging  the  offenders  in  effigy.  For  instance  the  mar- 
riage, separation,  divorce  and  remarriage  of  a  certain 
aged  couple  gave  cause  for  considerable  comment  as 
well  as  serenading  with  the  music  of  tin  pan,  tin  horn, 
and  cow  bell  orchestra  of  many  pieces.  When  the 
music  failed  to  bring  forth  a  treat,  the  musicians  pro- 
ceeded to  display  their  feelings  by  swinging  the  couple 
to  the  flag  pole  in  effigy.  This  occurred  during  the 
early  eighties  and  in  1884  another  occasion  of  hanging 
arose. 

The  Hon.  N.  E.  AVorthington,  member  of  Congress, 
incurred  the  enmity  of  a  number  of  his  constituents 
by  recommending  the  appointment  of  Jos.  S.  Barnum 
as  postmaster  of  Princeville.  Many  petitions  of  remon- 
strance were  laid  before  Mr.  Worthington,  insisting 
that  he  reconsider  the  matter,  but  to  no  purpose.  Mr. 
Barnum  owned  and  controlled  the  Princeville  Tele- 
phone at  that  time  and  as  his  paper  had  supported 
Mr.  Worthington 's  candidacy  during  the  preceding 
campaign,  the  Congressman  absolutely  refused  to  lis- 
ten to  the  protests  of  those  who  opposed  Barnum. 
Chief  among  the  opposition  were  Charles  Fast,  John 


64  HISTORY  AND  REMINISCENCES 

Bowman,  Morg  Rowe,  Cornelius  Dukes,  John  Little, 
Tom  Garrison  and  others,  with  Frank  Hitchcock  as 
"chairman  of  the  entire  delegation."  Once  when  both 
Chas.  Fast  and  Nate  McCready  had  returned  from 
Peoria,  where  they  both  thought  they  had  learned  of 
Worthington's  intentions,  "Charlie"  boasted  to 
"Nate"  that  a  change  would  be  made.  Nate,  having 
received  his  information  first  hand,  quietly  asked  him 
how  much  money  he  would  like  to  wager.  Fast  said, 
"Fifty  dollars  at  any  rate,"  whereupon  McCready  of- 
fered to  cover  the  bet  and  as  much  more  as  he  could 
lay  down.  Fast  asked  to  be  excused  for  a  few  mo- 
ments, and  after  skirmishing  for  the  money  in  smaller 
amounts  among  the  members  of  the  delegation,  he  re- 
turned with  the  total,  with  the  result  that  Nate 
swept  in  the  stakes.  This  aroused  the  ire  of  Fast's 
friends  to  such  a  degree  that  another  hanging  in  effigy 
took  place,  and  the  image  hung  to  the  flag  pole  was 
labeled  "Hon.  N.  E.  Worthington"  with  a  large  sheet 
of  paper  projecting  from  the  coat  pocket,  marked 
"Barnum's  Commission." 

On  one  occasion  at  the  front  of  the  post  office  kept 
by  William  C.  Stevens  in  a  frame  building  opposite 
the  northern  boundary  of  the  square,  Mr.  James  Mil- 
ler, now  of  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  who  resided  here  at  the 
time,  drove  up  in  front  of  the  office  with  a  farm  wagon 
Avhich  was  provided  with  part  of  a  broken  fence  board 
for  a  seat.  Mr.  Stevens  on  noticing  the  board  re- 
marked that  it  looked  very  much  like  it  had  just  come 
off  of  somebody 's  fence.  Miller  simply  made  a  rejoinder 
by  asking  what  if  it  had.  Mr.  Stevens  having  been 
previously  provoked  by  having  his  fences  torn  dowai, 
informed  Miller  that  he  believed  him  to  be  one  of  the 
characters  guilty  of  the  destruction.  Miller  became 
somewhat  angered  and  pushed  Stevens  to  one  side.  At 
this  Stevens  remarked  that  if  he  must  tight  a  bullock 
he  would  prepare  to  defend  himself,  and  straightway 
walked  into  his  office  and  returned  with  a  claw  ham- 
mer. Miller  suggested  there  was  no  use  quarreling 
about    a    small    piece    of    board    and    Stevens,    being 


princeville's  public  square  65 

as  quick  to  relent  as  he  was  to  become  hasty,  offered 
an  apology  and  invited  Miller  in  to  partake  of  some 
fine  eating  apples. 

From  the  founding  of  the  Village  to  1881,  two  wag- 
on roads  ran  diagonally  across  the  square,  intersect- 
ing with  Canton  Street  on  the  south,  and  Main  Street 
on  the  north.  These  roads  were  abandoned  in  1881, 
when  the  block  was  planted  to  trees  and  a  board  fence 
enclosed  it  for  a  few  years  until  the  trees  were  grown. 
Then  the  fence,  with  stiles  at  the  corners,  was  removed, 
and  the  lawn  mower  applied  for  the  first  time. 

The  present  concrete  band  stand  and  cement  walks 
were  built  in  1909,  through  the  generosity  of  the 
Prineeville  Business  Men's  Association,  aided  by  the 
Santa  Fe  Railroad's  donating  all  gravel,  and  by  a  "dol- 
lar donation"  on  the  part  of  something  over  300  citi- 
zens. 

Beautified  as  it  is,  with  the  trend  of  modern  amuse- 
ments and  refreshments  "up  town"  and  with  the  ad- 
vent of  automobiles,  which  do  not  need  a  grove  for 
tying  in,  the  square,  now  called  the  Park,  has  become 
the  logical  place  for  picnics  and  celebrations,  instead 
of  the  groves  farther  removed  from  town.  Memorial 
Day  programs,  Band  Concerts  and  Sunday  Evening 
Church  in  summer  complete  the  usefulness  and  "pleas- 
ureableness"  for  M^hich  the  square  was  originally  don- 
ated by  Mr.  Stevens. 


"When  thou  art  feeble,  old  and  gray, 
My  healhty  arm  shall  be  thy  stay 
And  I  will  soothe  thy  pains  away, 

My  Mother." 


66  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

PRINCEVILLE  WHEN  FIRST  INCORPORATED. 
By  Geo.  I.  McGinnis,  1915. 


"I'm  Captain  Jinks  of  the  Horse  Marines, 
I  feed  my  horse  good  corn  and  beans ; 

I  sport  young  ladies  in  their  teens, 
To  cut  a  swell  in  the  army." 

— From  Captain  Jinks. 


I.     I'm  President  H of  great  Princeville 

A  medical  man  of  wonderful  skill; 
I'm  often  called  to  treat  folks  that  are  ill, 
Though  I  never  did  serve  in  the  army. 

II.     I'm  running  this  town  on  a  temperance  plan 

On  a  temperance  plan,  on  a  temperance  plan, 
I'm  running  this  town  on  a  temperance  plan 
Got  Hitchcock  into  the  army. 

III.  (About  erecting  of  the  Pound,  lost  from  memory.) 

IV.  Everything  went  on  first  rate, 

Till  one  night  the  Pound  met  with  a  very  sad  fate. 
And  Joe  with  his  pistol  was  a  little  too  late 
To  keep  the  hogs  in  the  army. 

V.     And  now  we  are  in  another  great  splutter, 
Our  calaboose  tumbled  into  the  gutter, 
It  puts  my  heart  in  a  very  great  flutter 
To  keep  the  bums  in  the  army. 

—Parody  by  R.  R.  Taylor. 


When  Princeville  Village  was  incorporated  first 
as  the  "Town  of  Princeville"  under  a  special  charter 
April  15,  1869,  the  citizens  had  to  become  used  to  re- 
straints on  a  number  of  their  former  liberties.  One, 
of  course,  was  the  control  of  the  liquor  traffic  which 
caused  a  considerable  division  of  sentiment.  The  tem- 
perance people  arrayed  themselves  as  an  anti-license 
party  and  thereby  received  a  storm  of  criticism  and  rid- 
icule. The  agitation  was  continued  vigorously  by  the 
two  opposing  elements.  The  writer  remembers  well 
while  the  anti-license  people  were  conducting  a  series  of 


PRINCEVItLE   WHEN   FIRST   INCORPORATED  67 

temperance  meetings  in  the  Hitchcock  Hall,  many  mem- 
bers of  the  opposing  faction  were  present  also,  to  insist 
that  they  should  be  allowed  to  present  and  defend  their 
views  as  to  the  best  way  of  governing  by  license  the 
sale  of  intoxicants. 

The  main  spokesman  of  this  side  was  Ed  Bobier, 
who  was  quite  persistent  in  being  heard.  On  one  occa- 
sion the  late  Peter  Auten  was  chosen  to  preside,  and  in- 
formed Mr.  Bobier  that  the  meeting  was  not  called  as 
a  debating  society;  and  that  if  he,  Bobier,  insisted  fur- 
ther there  would  likely  be  forcible  means  resorted  to 
in  order  to  compel  him  to  desist.  At  this  point,  Mr. 
Bobier  moved  that  every  license  man  present  take  his 
hat  and  leave  the  hall.  The  motion  was  seconded  by 
the  late  Thomas  Alwood  who  gave  his  words  quite  a 
little  of  the  English  accent,  "Ah  sicond  that  mootion," 
and  gathering  up  his  tin  lantern,  lit  the  tallow  dip 
within  and  started  in  pursuit  of  Bobier,  followed  by 
quite  a  number  of  others  of  the  same  sentiment. 

The  meeting  then  proceeded  and  Benjamin  Piper  of 
Peoria  was  introduced  as  speaker  of  the  evening.  Mr. 
Piper  proved  quite  entertaining  and  stated  in  the  open- 
ing of  his  address  that  he  was  himself  a  reformed 
drunkard  and  hoped  by  the  help  of  God  to  remain  so. 
After  eulogizing  the  efforts  of  the  temperance  workers 
he  proved  quite  humorous  by  comparing  those  whom 
he  termed  "weak  in  the  knees"  while  claiming  to  be 
in  sympathy  with  the  temperance  cause,  to  the  visitor 
in  the  fable  of  The  Woodchuck  and  The  Skunk.  Mr. 
Skunk  called  without  being  invited  at  the  den  of  a 
mother  woodchuck  where  she  was  rearing  a  family  of 
young  ones,  and  rendered  himself  quite  familiar  on  en- 
tering by  saying,  "Good  Morning,  Sister  Woodchuck. 
What  a  beautiful  family  of  little  ones  you  have  here." 
He  also  introduced  himself  to  the  little  ones  as  Uncle 
Woodchuck,  and  speaking  again  to  the  mother  said, 
"How  much  better  we  woodchucks  are  than  other  ani- 
mals." All  this  was  received  with  unresponsive  tolera- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  mother  woodchuck  who  finally 
said,  "Look  here,  my  friend,  you  are  making  yourself 


68  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

quite  familiar  on  short  acquaintance.  I  don't  believe 
you  are  a  woodchuck.  You  don't  look  like  a  wood- 
chuck,  and  you  don't  act  like  a  woodchuck,  you  don't 
talk  like  a  woodchuck  and  by  the  eternal  you  don't 
smell  like  a  woodchuck." 

About  the  same  time  as  this  meeting,  blacksmith  Jos, 
Mock  was  appointed  to  fill  the  new  municipal  office  of 
poundmaster,  and  a  strong  enclosure  was  erected  where 
Mr.  Mock  resided  at  that  time,  on  the  premises  now  oc- 
cupied by  the  home  of  Dr.  C.  H.  Wilcox.  This 
served  to  increase  the  fury  of  the  storm  of  indignation, 
as  people  were  so  accustomed  to  allowing  their  live 
stock  to  run  at  large.  Having  formerly  gotten  the  ben- 
efit of  pasture  on  wide  open  range,  they  felt  they  were 
being  deprived  of  a  lawful  privilege.  Rail  fence  enclo- 
sures were  quite  numerous  throughout  the  Village 
where  milch  cows  and  other  stock  would  be  corralled 
during  the  night,  but  liberated  the  following  morning 
to  promenade  the  streets  before  going  off  to  the  range 
and  perhaps  returning  in  the  evening.  The  writer  and 
a  companion  Stiles  Mitchell  at  one  time  were  each 
given  ten  cents  to  drive  hogs,  cattle  and  sheep  from 
the  public  square  while  a  game  of  baseball  was  being 
played. 

Finally  a  number  of  head  of  live  stock  were  gath- 
ered in  by  the  authorities  and  placed  in  the  pound,  and 
in  charge  of  poundmaster  Mock.  Some  of  the  citizens 
noticed  the  same  evenings  that  their  hogs  did  not  re- 
turn home  as  usual  for  their  rations  of  swill.  This 
aroused  suspicion  that  matters  were  being  dealt  with 
by  the  newly  elected  board  of  trustees,  and  accordingly 
a  good  sized  delegation  was  organized  to  execute  other 
conclusions. 

A  line  of  march  to  the  enclosure  verified  the  sus- 
picion, and  the  men  in  line  gathering  a  good  supply  of 
axes  and  crowbars  along  with  various  other  instru- 
ments of  destruction,  proceeded  to  reduce  the  enclosure 
to  a  mass  of  kindling  wood,  and  liberate  their  animals. 
The  poundmaster  was  aroused  from  his  slumbers  by  the 
different  sounds  which  emanated,  and  making  haste  to 


PRINCEVILLE   WHEN    FIRST   INCORPORATED  69 

the  scene  of  desolation,  opened  fire  witli  a  single  bar- 
reled pistol.  This  failed  to  terrify  the  intruders  and 
Mr.  Mock  was  left  alone  to  view  the  wreckage,  and 
without  any  livestock  as  evidence  of  violation  of  ordin- 
ance. 

Another  expression  of  the  municipal  restraint  was 
the  village  calaboose  first  erected  on  the  edge  of  the 
water  course  running  through  the  middle  of  Block  18 
(near  blacksmith  shop  of  Robert  Taylor,  Jr.,  1915). 
The  open  ditch  soon  caused  the  structure  to  fall  into  a 
dilapidated  condition  and  the  building  was  moved 
alongside  the  old  Christian  Church,  (on  Block  14,  east 
of  the  present  school  house),  which  had  been  purchased 
for  a  town  hall.  This  calaboose,  by  the  way,  was  battered 
open  on  one  occasion  by  two  young  men  confined  for 
drunkenness,  who,  inspired  with  the  patriotic  thought 
of  Patrick  Henry  ''Give  me  liberty  or  give  me  death," 
took  the  cannon  stove  to  pieces  and  used  the  parts  for 
the  battering.  The  old  church  used  as  town  hall  and 
the  calaboose  in  close  proximity  remained  there  for  sev- 
eral years,  and  then,  after  failure  of  the  attempt  to 
place  them  on  the  public  square,  were  removed  to  the 
present  village  lot,  site  of  the  water  works  plant. 

Chafing  at  all  of  these  restrictions  to  their  former 
habits,  and  a  short  time  after  the  meeting  above  re- 
ferred to  where  the  woodchuck  and  skunk  comparison 
was  made,  the  license  men  called  an  indignation  meet- 
ing where  singing  and  speaking  were  the  order  of  the 
evening.  Among  other  numbers  on  the  program,  Rudol- 
phus  R.  Taylor,  the  tinner,  appeared  wearing  a  derby 
hat  and  large  gray  shawl,  the  same  style  as  occasionally 
worn  by  Dr.  Henry,  and  introduced  himself  by  singing 
his  parody  on  the  then-worn-threadbare  song  of  "Cap- 
tain Jinks."  One  verse  of  the  Captain  Jinks  song  and 
four  out  of  the  five  verses  of  the  parody  which  the 
writer  can  recollect,  are  printed  at  head  of  this  article. 

"President  H "  was  of  course  Dr.  R.  F.  Henry  who 

had  been  chosen  from  their  number  by  the  village  trus- 
tees as  president,  (It  was  a  few  years  later  that  the 
Village  President  was  elected  by  direct  vote  of  the  peo- 


70  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

pie,  0.  F.  Herriek  being  the  first  elective  Village  Pres- 
dent).  Hitchcock,  mentioned  in  the  second  stanza,  was 
George  W.  Hitchcock  who  had  formerly  conducted  a 
saloon  in  the  basement  of  his  large  brick  building,  but 
had  temporarily  professed  temperance  convictions  and 
closed  his  saloon  business.  Stanzas  three,  four  and  five 
referred  to  the  pound  escape  and  to  the  calaboose  es- 
cape above  related. 


THE  AUTEN  FAMILY. 


By  Edward  Auten  and  Peter  Auten  2nd,  written  in 
1902;  revised  in  1915. 


Peter  Auten  was  born  of  Holland  Dutch  descent 
at  Chili,  near  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  1,  1811;  attended 
select  schools  in  Rochester  and  Geneva,  and  began  life 
as  a  clerk  in  a  general  store  at  Penfield,  N.  Y.  He  also 
taught  school.  On  Oct.  13,  1836,  he  was  married  to 
Lydia  Chapman  of  Westport,  Conn.,  who  was  then 
teaching  school  at  Chili.  Sent  by  the  "American 
Board"  of  the  Congregational  Church  as  missionary 
teachers  to  the  Choctaw  Indians,  they  started  soon  after 
they  were  married,  by  sailing  vessel  from  New  York 
City  to  Cuba,  and  thence  to  New  Orleans,  and  then  up 
the  Mississippi  River  by  boat  to  the  mouth  of  the  Ar- 
kansas. From  Arkansas  City  they  traveled  as  far  as 
they  could  by  coach  and  after  that  on  horseback  to  the 
Choctaw  Indian  Mission.  The  trip  overland  was  made 
with  great  difficulty  and  danger.  They  were  often 
stuck  in  the  mud  and  had  to  leave  their  baggage  and 
send  back  for  it.  The  settlers  implored  them  not  to 
go  farther,  fearing  the  dangers  of  the  wilderness  and 
of  the  Indians,  and  it  was  only  at  fabulous  prices  that 
horses  and  men  could  be  obtained  for  the  journey. 

Finally  reaching  the  Choctaw  Mission,  Mr.  Auten 
taught  among  the  Indians  for  two  years.  There  were 
three  divisions  of  the  Choctaw  nation,  one  of  which 
had  never  consented  to  allow  Government  schools  in 


THE   AUTEN    FAMILY  71 

its  territory.  Mr.  Auten  was  employed  by  the  United 
States  Government  to  negotiate  a  treaty  with  the  chief 
of  this  division,  looking  to  the  establishment  of  schools. 
In  this  others  had  failed,  but  Mr.  Auten  Avas  successful 
partly,  perhaps  wholly,  on  account  of  the  high  personal 
regard  in  which  he  was  held  by  the  chief.  The  chief 
was  very  grateful  for  medical  aid  given  his  wife.  He 
took  up  with  the  idea  of  the  schools,  honored  Mr.  Auten 
at  the  Indian  "Pole  Pullings"  and  other  public  occa- 
sions, often  protected  him,  and  the  Indians  made  a  pet 
of  baby  Lemuel.  They  would  borrow  the  baby,  take 
him  away  and  bring  him  back  dressed  in  Indian  baby 
clothes,  and  decorated  with  beads.  The  government 
sent  Mr.  Auten  $500  in  special  appreciation  of  his  ser- 
vices. 

Unable  to  endure  the  climate  after  a  serious  illness, 
Mr.  Auten  left,  with  his  wife,  and  came  to  Radnor 
Township,  Peoria  County,  in  1838  or  early  in  1839.  He 
moved  to  Princeville,  teaching  school  the  winter  of 
1840-41.  He  lived  in  a  log  cabin  just  southwest  of  the 
corner  of  the  original  village  plat  (West  of  the  Misses 
Edwards'  present  residence,  the  cabin  later  moved  di- 
rectly East  of  the  Misses  Edwards')  ;  the  school  house 
was  the  old  log  one  so  famous  in  early  Princeville  his- 
tory. Moving  back  to  Radnor  Tow^nship  he  farmed 
there  until  1849,  when  he  again  took  up  his  residence 
in  Princeville,  to  continue  until  his  death  Feb.  7,  1904. 
He  bought  the  Samuel  Alexander  house,  one  of  the  old- 
est frame  dwellings  in  the  village  (northeast  corner  of 
Block  13,  facing  west  side  of  the  public  square),  which 
he  occupied  until  1887,  then  moving  across  the  street, 
cornering,  to  his  last  residence  on  the  southwest  corner 
of  Block  8,  fronting  the  north  side  of  the  square. 

In  Radnor  he  was  school  treasurer  1842-50,  he  hav- 
ing made  the  first  set  of  treasurer's  books.  In  Prince- 
ville Township  he  was  Commissioner  of  Highways  1851- 
53,  Moderator  Town  meetings  1852,  '53  and  '56,  Justice 
of  the  Peace  1854-58,  Overseer  of  Road  District  1857-58 
and  1859-61,  Town  Clerk  1859-63.  He  was  of  a  commit- 
tee of  five  appointed  at  town  meeting  1867  to  circulate 


72  HISTORY   AND   REMINISCENCES 

a  petition  to  raise  money  to  refund  to  soldiers  their 
taxes  paid  toward  the  bounty  fund. 

For  a  number  of  years  after  moving  to  Princeville 
Mr.  Auten  was  actively  engaged  in  farming  on  land 
one  or  two  miles  out  from  town.  He  always  did  a  great 
deal  of  writing  for  other  people,  especially  during  and 
after  war  times. 

In  1872,  at  an  age  when  many  men  consider  them- 
selves old,  he  started  in  the  banking  business  to  remain 
in  it  actively  for  twenty-five  years,  and  still  able  to 
walk  to  and  from  the  bank  after  a  period  of  thirty 
years  had  elapsed.  His  first  partner,  George  AY.  Alter, 
was  fast  failing  in  health  before  the  close  of  the  year 
1872,  and  the  firm  name  of  Auten  &  Alter  was  changed 
to  be  Auten  &  Auten.  Mr.  Auten 's  son  Edward  was  the 
new  partner,  in  place  of  Mr.  Alter,  and  the  partnership 
and  firm  name  remained  the  same  until  the  senior  part- 
ner's death  in  1904.  The  business  has  grown,  and  a 
branch  bank  was  established  at  Monica  in  1893,  the  firm 
now  (1915)  consisting  of  three  of  Mr.  Peter  Auten 's 
grandsons. 

Beginning  with  his  first  school  in  New  York  state, 
continuing  through  his  years  with  the  Indians,  and  all 
through  his  later  life,  Mr.  Auten  was  of  a  decided  mis- 
sionary and  philanthropic  character.  When  teaching 
his  first  school  he  got  nearly  the  entire  district  to  sign 
the  temperance  pledge,  something  difficult  in  those 
days,  and  was  instrumental  in  having  seventy  of  his 
pupils  and  young  people  join  the  church.  It  was  as  a 
missionary  teacher  that  he  went  to  the  Indians,  and 
until  his  eightieth  year  he  enjoyed  singing  hymns  in 
the  Choctaw  langauge.  He  had  always  been  active  in 
temperance  and  in  church  and  Sunday  School  work, 
both  in  the  village  and  going  out  into  the  country. 
Mrs.  Auten  was  always  his  equal  helper,  and  they  both 
assisted  their  neighbors  in  spiritual,  intellectual  and 
material  ways.  Mrs.  Auten  at  times  taught  school  in 
her  own  home,  and  she  is  remembered  by  many  even 
yet  for  her  kind  deeds.  Her  life  span  extended  from 
March  4,  1807,  to  April  11,  1891. 


THE   AUTEN    FAMILY  73 

Mr.  Auteu  was  in  many  ways  the  mainstay  of  his 
family,  that  is  of  all  his  uncles  and  cousins  who  came 
west,  and  his  mother  and  sister.  He  was  liberal  to 
them,  as  also  he  was  to  his  own  children  and  grand- 
children. He  not  only  favored  the  right  and  the  just, 
but  stood  positively  for  right  and  justice  at  all  times. 
He  was  a  part  of  the  building  up  of  Princeville  and 
many  strong  men  of  the  community  often  spoke  of  him 
as  one  to  whom  they  owed  their  success ;  he  was  a  help- 
er and  adviser  of  many  people.  He  died  Feb.  7,  1904, 
at  the  age  of  92  years. 

Of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Peter  Auten's  seven  children  only 
three  grew  to  maturity,  Lemuel,  Edward  and  Andrew. 
Hanford,  born  Dec.  2,  1842,  crippled  by  an  accident, 
died  Sept.  30,  1845.  Emily  Ann,  born  Nov.  12,  1844, 
lived  to  about  the  same  age.  Two  later  children,  a  boy 
and  a  girl,  died  in  infancy  without  being  named.  These 
four  all  rest  in  a  cemetery  used  by  all  the  neighbors, 
but  still  remaining  in  Mr.  Auten's  private  ownership 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  near  the  southwest  corner  of 
the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  19,  Radnor  Township. 

Andrew,  born  March  9,  1841,  attended  the  public 
schools  and  Princeville  Academy,  and  also  the  State 
Agricultural  College  of  Pennsylvania,  Center  County, 
Penn.  When  southern  invasion  was  threatened  at  the 
breaking  out  of  the  war,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Home 
Guards  of  Pennsylvania.  Returning  to  Princeville  he 
engaged  in  the  nursery  business,  furnishing  many  of 
the  evergreens  and  other  fine  shade  trees  that  now 
adorn  the  village  and  surrounding  country.  He  was 
married  in  1863  to  Alice  Smith;  died  of  typhoid  fever, 
Oct.  4,  1864,  leaving  a  daughter  about  one  month  old, 
Tula  Rose.  She  is  now  Mrs.  Russell  E.  Chaplin,  and  re- 
sides at  Pomona,  California. 

Lemuel,  born  on  the  border  line  between  Texas  and 
Indian  Territory,  near  Fort  Towson,  Dec.  5,  1837,  was 
educated  in  the  public  schools,  private  schools  at  Elm- 
wood,  Henry  and  Farmington,  Illinois,  and  at  Union 
College,  Schenectady,  N.  Y.  He  was  married  April  8, 
1863  to  Esther  R.  Cutter,  a  native  of  New  Hampshire, 


74  HISTORY   AND   REMINISCENCES 

and  to  them  seven  children  were  born :  Edith  Corney, 
Maria  Fry,  Julia  Campbell,  Anna  and  Esther  of  Prince- 
ville,  Andrew  of  Oberlin,  Ohio,  and  Laura  Tambling 
of  Zion  City,  111.  Mr.  Lemuel  Auten  for  years  helped 
to  support  the  second  Princeville  Academy,  and  in- 
vested still  more  money  in  the  education  of  his  children 
in  college.  He  lived  on  a  farm  in  Akron  Township  un- 
til 1893,  then  in  Monica  where  he  had  charge  of  Auten 
&  Auten 's  branch  bank  for  some  years,  and  is  now  re- 
tired in  Princeville.  He  held  the  office  of  Justice  of  the 
Peace  in  Akron  Township  for  one  term,  and  frequently 
declined  that  and  other  offices.  He  held  office  of  ruling 
elder  in  Princeville  Presbyterian  Church  for  more  than 
20  years,  beginning  in  1870;  and  has  held  other  offices 
in  that  church,  as  well  as  in  the  Methodist  Church 
which  he  joined  soon  after  moving  to  Monica  in  1893, 
His  wife  has  been  active  with  him  in  Church  and  tem- 
perance work  and  has  also  been  an  active  member  and 
state  officer  of  the  ^Y.  C.  T.  U. 

Edward  was  born  May  27,  1839,  in  Radnor  Town- 
ship on  Section  30 ;  the  cabin  was  close  to  the  spring 
near  the  Northwest  corner  of  that  section.  He  at- 
tended public  schools,  the  Pendleton  Seminary  at  Hen- 
ry, 111.,  the  Academy  at  Farmington,  111.,  the  old 
Princeville  Academy,  Union  College  at  Schenectady, 
N.  Y.,  where  he  received  degrees  of  A.  B.  in  1862  and 
A.  M.  in  1865 ;  also  Harvard  Law  School  at  Cambridge, 
Mass.,  where  he  received  the  degree  of  LL.  B.  in  1865. 
He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Massachusetts  in  1865, 
and  continued  study  at  Harvard  Law  School  two  years 
longer;  was  librarian  of  the  Law  School  during  his 
last  three  years  there. 

Returning  to  Princeville,  he  began  the  practice  of 
law,  and  was  married  in  Akron  Township,  May  6,  1869, 
to  Maria  Louisa  Cutter.  Miss  Cutter  was  a  sister  of  his 
brother  Lemuel's  Avife,  both  of  the  ladies  having  come 
West  as  "Yankee  School  JNIa'ams,"  and  being  nieces  of 
Dr.  Cutter  and  of  Mrs.  Hannah  Breese.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Edward  Auten 's  children  have  been  nine  in  number, 
Benjamin  C,  of  Carthage,  Mo. ;  Lydia  C,  wife  of  J.  E. 


THt   AUTEN    FAMII,Y  75 

Armstrong,  Claremont,  111. ;  Nellie  M.,  Peter,  Sarah  R., 
Edward  Jr.  and  Charles  H.,  all  of  Princeville,  Hanford 
Louis  of  Kennett,  Mo.,  and  Lemuel,  twin  of  Charles  H., 
who  died  in  infancy. 

Entering  the  banking  partnership  with  his  father  in 
1872,  Mr.  Auten  gave  up  the  regular  practice  of  law, 
but  has  always  continued  to  be  an  adviser  and  a  holder 
of  many  trusts.  He  also  engaged  in  cattle  raising  quite 
extensively  at  one  time.  He  was  the  first  Village  Clerk, 
and  has  been  at  different  times  Trustee  and  President  of 
the  Village  of  Princeville.  The  township  office  of 
school  treasurer  he  held  continuously  from  1880  until 
resigning  in  1915  in  favor  of  one  of  his  sons. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Auten  have  long  been  members  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  Mr.  Auten  holding  the  office  of 
Secretary  and  Treasurer  at  one  time  for  several  years. 
They  have  been  active  in  temperance,  missionary  and 
educational  work.  The  second  Princeville  Academy 
was  maintained  largely  by  their  efforts,  jointly  with 
the  help  of  his  father  and  brother,  for  as  many  yea'*"s 
as  the  people  seemed  to  appreciate  it  and  desire  its 
continuance. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Auten  have  sought  for  their  children 
the  best  to  be  had  in  education.  Mr.  Auten  has 
been  a  "war-horse"  especially  in  the  temperance 
fight  in  Princeville ;  he  helped  materially  in  the 
wind-up  of  the  licensed  saloon  (and  of  the  un-licensed) 
by  first  leasing  and  later  purchasing  the  Frank  Hitch- 
cock or  Henebery  property,  and  also  the  "Cappie 
Washburn"  Hotel  property,  thus  making  it  possible  for 
the  former  saloon  keepers  to  retire  gracefully  from  bus- 
iness. Mr.  Auten  has  also  helped  to  build  and  improve 
the  town  in  many  other  ways,  one  of  his  recent  activi- 
ties being  the  erecting  of  the  building  now  used  as  Post 
Office.  In  general,  Mr.  Auten  and  his  wife  have  tried  to 
do  their  share  in  making  Princeville  a  wholesome  and 
progressive  town  to  live  in. 


76  HISTORY   AND   REMINISCENCES 


THE  BAILEY  FAMILY  OF  ESSEX  TOWNSHIP. 
By  Ellen  G.  Bailey,  1915. 


Louis  Bailey  was  born  in  1786  in  Jefferson  County, 
New  Hampshire.  His  father  Alexander  C.  Bailey  was 
a  blacksmith  and  Louis  assisted  his  father.  The 
father  was  a  soldier  of  the  Revolution,  and  was  present 
only  a  few  feet  away  when  Gen.  Burgoyne  handed  his 
sword  in  surrender  to  Gen.  Gates. 

Louis  was  drafted  in  the  war  of  1812  at  the  age  of 
twenty-six.  He  had  five  hours  in  which  to  get  ready  to 
serve  his  country,  a  part  of  which  time  he  put  in  mend- 
ing his  shoes.  At  one  time,  when  on  a  three  days  forced 
march,  pursued  closely  by  the  English  soldiers,  when 
crossing  a  swamp,  he  saw  his  captain  fall  with  fatigue. 
He  broke  a  branch  from  a  tree  to  over  hang  the  path 
and  mark  where  the  captain  fell,  then  marched  into 
camp.  Laying  his  drum  upon  a  stump,  as  he  was  a 
drummer  boy,  he  returned  to  help  the  captain  into 
camp. 

The  captain  said,  "Let  me  lie  and  die,"  and  as  the 
captain  was  a  strong  and  heavy  man  and  Louis  Bailey 
was  a  small  man,  the  drummer  boy  was  not  able  to 
carry  him.  He  begged  of  his  captain  to  come  and  go 
with  him,  but  to  no  avail.  Finally  he  gave  his  captain 
a  few  little  kicks  and  called  him  a  ''lazy  lubber."  The 
captain  plucked  up  courage  and  by  Bailey's  assistance 
reached  the  camp,  Bailey  worked  all  night  bringing  in 
twenty-five  stragglers  that  had  dropped  by  the  way- 
side ;  then  ate  only  a  slice  of  hard  corn  bread  for  his 
breakfast,  picked  up  his  drum,  and  started  on  his 
march  with  the  rest  of  the  soldiers.  He  came  in  contact 
with  many  hardships  at  that  time. 

After  the  war  there  were  glowing  accounts  of  Illi- 
nois' great  prairies.  So  Mr.  Bailey  started  for  his 
future  home  on  foot.  He  was  robbed  on  the  way, — even 
his  hat,  coat,  shoes,  and  money  were  taken.  But  this 
did  not  daunt  him;  he  started  on  his  journey  bare- 


the;  bailey  family  of  Essex  township  77 

footed  and  bare  headed.  An  inn-keeper  gave  him  a 
hat  and  coat  and  shoes,  which  he  afterwards  paid  for. 

He  came  to  LaSalle  County,  Illinois  and  took  up  a 
claim.  Afterwards  he  returned  as  far  as  Ohio  and  mar- 
ried Miss  Betsy  Butler,  a  girl  who  had  laughed  at  his 
predicament  on  the  way  out  when  he  was  coat-less,  hat- 
less,  shoe-less  and  money-less  after  being  robbed.  With 
this  bride  he  returned  to  his  claim  in  LaSalle  County. 
He  was  the  first  settler  in  Vermilion  Township  in  that 
County,  two  miles  from  Tonica.  Here  he  was  engaged 
in  saw-milling  and  his  sons  Augustus  and  Timothy  were 
born, — Augustus  being  the  first  white  male  child  born 
in  LaSalle  County. 

In  1832  the  Black  Hawk  War  broke  out.  Mr.  Bailey 
put  his  family  aboard  a  boat  and  sent  them  down  to 
Fort  Clark  (which  is  Peoria  today),  and  he  stayed  at 
his  claim  alone.  He  could  hear  the  shooting  of  Black 
Hawk's  braves  and  knew  well  some  of  the  people  that 
were  killed  on  the  west  side  of  the  Illinois  River.  Mr. 
Bailey  was  personally  acquainted  with  Black  Hawk  and 
Shabbona — the  latter  being  an  Indian  character  well 
known  to  the  Peoria  settlers.  And  later  on,  after  Mr. 
Bailey  had  moved  to  Stark  County,  he  had  a  number 
of  visits  from  Shabbona.  The  old  Indian  would  never 
accept  accommodations  in  a  bed,  but  insisted  on  rolling 
up  in  his  blanket  on  the  floor. 

In  later  years  Mr.  Bailey  told  traditions  from  the 
Indians  as  to  how  Starved  Rock  and  Deer  Park  re- 
ceived their  names.  One  tribe  of  Indians  drove  a 
weaker  tribe  upon  the  rock  and  stood  guard  till  they 
starved  them.  There  were  some  deer  that  went  into 
Deer  Park,  in  which  there  is  a  large  canyon.  A  severe 
snoM^storm  filled  the  mouth  of  the  canyon  so  the  deer 
could  not  escape  and  they  were  an  easy  prey  for  the 
Indians. 

During  this  time  there  was  a  man  keeping  grocery 
store  who  sold  out  all  his  goods  but  a  cask  of  liquor. 
He  asked  Mr.  Bailey  if  he  might  put  this  in  his  cabin 
for  a  short  time,  and  the  Indians  found  out  the  whiskey 


78  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

was  there.  Three  Indians  came  and  asked  Mr.  Bailey  if 
he  had  any  whiskey.  He  replied,  "No."  They  pointed 
down  to  the  floor  and  said,  "Down  there."  Then  Mr. 
Bailey  replied,  "It  isn't  mine."  One  Indian  drew  a 
long  knife  and  ruffled  up  his  hair.  Mr.  Bailey  knew 
this  meant  fight.  There  were  two  white  men  beside  Mr. 
Bailey  in  the  house  and  six  little  children  and  his  wife. 
Mrs.  Bailey  took  a  child  by  each  hand  and  led  them 
outside ;  then  came  after  the  other  children,  making 
two  more  trips.  Mr.  Bailey  said  to  Mr.  Eliot,  who 
was  one  of  the  men  at  the  cabin,  "KJQOck  him  down." 
Eliot  knocked  his  Indian  down,  and  the  other  white 
man,  his  name  unknown,  grabbed  a  rolling  pin  and 
beat  one  of  the  Indians  over  the  head  which  sounded 
like  beating  an  empty  barrel.  Mr.  Bailey  took  a  chair 
and  struck  the  other  Indian,  breaking  his  chair  to 
pieces.  Then  he  grabbed  a  fire  shovel  and  struck  the 
Indian  over  the  head ;  the  next  lick  he  struck  him  cut 
a  horrible  gash  in  the  Indian's  head.  Mr.  Bailey  says 
to  Mr.  Eliot,  "Don't  kill  him,  make  him  beg."  Mr. 
Eliot,  being  a  powerful  man,  would  have  killed  his 
Indian  in  a  few  minutes. 

The  next  morning  Mr.  Bailey  rose  before  day-light 
and  rode  horse  back  to  the  Indian  camp.  The  Indians 
were  all  up.  His  excuse  to  them  was  that  he  had  a 
cow  strayed  away  and  was  hunting  for  her.  The  thr^e 
Indians  who  received  the  beating  the  day  before  were 
sitting  upon  the  ground.  The  chief  asked  him  about 
the  trouble  of  the  night  before,  and  said,  "I  will  have 
them  put  to  death  if  you  say  so."  Mr.  Bailey  said, 
"No,  I  do  not  want  them  killed." 

On  this  same  morning  he  was  surprised  to  meet  with 
a  half-breed  girl  he  had  known  years  before.  Mr.  Bai- 
ley knowing  the  character  of  the  Indians,  knew  that 
something  must  be  done  to  show  that  the  whites  were 
not  afraid  of  them.  He  thought  that  on  that  morning 
their  intention  was  to  massacre  the  settlers,  but  his 
courage  and  bravery  changed  their  intentions. 


THE   BEACH    FAMILY  79 

In  1849,  Mr.  Bailey  sold  his  farm  and  moved  to 
Stark  County,  Illinois,  with  his  two  sons,  Augustus 
and  Timothy.  He  bought  a  piece  of  land  which  is  now 
owned  by  his  grand-son,  Orpheus  Bailey  (in  Sec.  11, 
Essex  TowTiship).    In  1877  he  died  in  Oregon. 

His  son  Augustus  was  born  in  1828,  and  lived  on 
the  Stark  County  farm  and  raised  his  two  sons  Orpheus 
and  Alexander  C.  Bailey.  Timothy  Bailey  moved  to 
Oregon  in  1878  and  now  lives  at  Menlo,  Pacific  County, 
Washington.  He  was  a  member  of  the  112th  Illinois 
Regiment  in  the  Civil  War. 

Orpheus  Bailey,  a  bachelor  is  now  living  on  his  farm 
near  Wyoming.  Alexander  C.  Bailey  lives  in  Wyom- 
ing, Illinois,  with  his  family  of  eight  daughters  and  one 
son.  Three  of  the  daughters  are  teaching  in  public 
schools  at  the  present  time  and  one  daughter  married 
is  living  in  Indiana, 


THE  BEACH  FAMILY. 
By  Amine  Reeves  and  Emma  Ferbrache,  1913. 


Lester  Beach  was  born  in  Rochester,  New  York  in 
1804.  He  served  an  apprenticeship  and  learned  the  car- 
penter trade  in  the  city  of  Rochester,  After  the  death 
of  his  parents  he  and  his  brother  Charles  went  ai 
young  men  to  the  vicinity  of  Clyde,  Ohio.  Here  Mr, 
Lester  Beach  engaged  in  farming  for  a  short  time 
and  was  married  to  Miss  Lydia  Chase,  who  was  an  aunt 
of  General  McPherson  of  the  Civil  War. 

About  the  year  1837  he  came  to  Farmington,  Illi- 
nois, from  which  place  he  sent  back  for  Mrs.  Beach, 
She  came,  with  her  baby  Amine,  and  accompanied 
by  Charles  Beach,  Mrs.  Beach  used  on  this  trip  an 
iron  tea-kettle  that  is  still  in  possession  of  the  family, 
just  at  present  loaned  to  Cutter's  log  cabin.  Interest- 
ing stories  are  told  of  a  faithful  mastiff  dog  "Old 
Tige,"  that  Mrs,  Beach  brought  on  this  trip,  remem- 


80  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

bered  by  many  of  the  early  settlers;  at  one  time  he 
stayed  faithfully  by  a  runaway  team;  and  at  another 
time  took  the  pants  leg  off  a  thief  who  would  other- 
wise have  gotten  Mr,  Beach's  horses. 

Arriving  at  Farmington  the  family  could  get  no 
dwelling  except  the  old  "council  house,"  a  bark  cov- 
ered structure  where  the  white  men  and  Indians  had 
been  in  the  habit  of  meeting  for  their  parleys.  Mrs. 
Beach  often  told  her  children  how  the  roof  leaked 
and  how  the  shadows  in  the  large  recesses  suggested 
Indians  to  her  even  when  there  were  none  around. 

The  next  year  the  family  moved  to  Princeville  where 
Mr.  Beach  built  the  first  house  East  of  town  for  the 
Sloan's.  For  himself  he  rented  land  from  Wm.  C. 
Stevens,  the  house  being  a  double  log  one-half  mile 
North  of  the  Cutter  house.  Here  the  children  re- 
member their  father  often  driving  a  steady  old  nag 
right  into  the  house  to  drag  in  a  log  for  the  large 
fire  place.  There  were  no  floors  in  some  of  the  cabins, 
nor  in  any  of  the  stores  and  blacksmith  shops  of  that 
day.  In  the  stores,  men  could  sit  on  a  box  or  barrel 
and  spit  tobacco  juice  w^herever  convenient. 

Children  were  born,  including  the  one  in  Ohio,  in 
the  following  order:  Amine,  Elvira,  Frank,  Cornelia, 
Lydia,  Emma,  Willie  and  Orville.  The  oldest  child 
Amine  was  sent  first  to  school  in  the  log  school  house 
near  Mr.  Slane's  southeast  of  town.  Mrs.  Cutter  and 
Solomon  Cornwell  were  her  first  teachers  and  at  this 
late  date  the  pupil  now  recollects  that  one  of  these 
teachers,  perhaps  Mrs.  Cutter,  wished  to  punish  little 
Elvira  for  pulling  a  tame  flower  in  some  forbidden  spot ; 
but  as  Elvira  was  too  little,  the  teacher  punished 
Amine  instead.  This  enraged  the  father,  who  went  and 
informed  the  teacher  that  any  whipping  to  be  done 
might  be  taken  out  on  him.  Mr.  Cornwell  who  was 
developing  his  land  as  well  as  teaching  school,  had 
a  habit  of  announcing  to  the  scholars  that  if  it  were 
rainy  or  stormy  on  the  following  day  they  might 
come  back  to  school,  but  if  fair  weather  they  need  not 
come  as  he  would  be  working  on  his  place. 


THE   BEACH    FAMILY  81 

Later  on  Mr.  Beach  moved  northeast  of  town  to  his 
own  farm  in  the  neighborhood  of  McGinnis,  Peet  and 
Clussman.  This  was  on  the  Southeast  quarter  of  Sec- 
tion 6,  Akron,  now  known  as  the  Blue  farm.  Here  he 
helped  to  build  a  new  school  house.  Selling  this  farm 
Mr.  Beach  bought  one  mile  East  of  Prineeville  where 
he  lived  until  he  died  in  1859,  and  his  widow  continued 
to  live  continuously  until  her  death  in  1906.  This  is 
the  place  remembered  by  the  children  as  the  old  home 
and  where  they  remember  their  mother  carding  wool 
and  many  other  scenes  that  have  long  since  gone 
out  of  date  in  the  Illinois  home.  The  daughter  Emma 
still  has  in  her  possession  a  coverlet  made  of  home 
spun  wool  raised  on  their  own  sheep,  with  the  year 
"1840"  and  Grandmother  Slocum's  name  woven  in  it. 
Mother  Beach  often  remarked  that  her  husband  did 
not  like  farming  as  well  as  carpentering  and  after  be- 
coming a  farmer  he  did  not  whistle  at  his  work  as  he 
had  formerly. 

An  interesting  reminiscence  of  Grandfather  Slo- 
cum  is  as  follows :  At  the  time  of  the  massacre  of 
Wyoming,  Pennsylvania,  a  seven  year  old  sister  of  his 
was  captured  by  the  Indians  and  never  heard  from, 
until  many  years  later  a  traveller  came  upon  an  Indian 
camp  and  an  old  woman,  the  widow  of  the  chief,  was 
very  sick.  She  told  him  that  she  was  of  white  blood 
and  had  been  stolen  by  the  Indians  when  a  little  girl. 
The  story  told  by  this  man  reached  the  ears  of  Grand- 
father Slocum  who  immediately  set  out  to  see  if  she 
was  not  his  sister.  She  had  recovered  from  her  illness 
and  denied  the  story ;  but  when  her  brother  said  to 
her,  "Now,  if  you  are  my  sister  there  will  be  a  scar  on 
your  foot  where  I  once  hit  you  with  an  ax  when  we 
were  making  our  wood,"  the  woman  broke  into  tears 
and  showed  the  scar.  Her  brother  then  visited  her 
every  two  years.  She  said  she  did  not  remember  much 
about  her  mother  and  her  mother's  housekeeping,  ex- 
cept she  had  always  swept  with  a  broom  and  set  the 
broom  in  the  corner  when  she  got  through,  as  she  re- 
membered her  mother  had  done. 


82  HISTORY  AND  REMINISCENCES 

Of  the  children,  Amine  Reeves  of  Abilene,  Kansas 
and  Emma  Ferbraehe  of  Sutherland,  Nebraska,  are  the 
writers  of  this  article.  Elvira  Frost  died  in  1893  and 
is  survived  by  her  husband  Enos  Frost,  her  children, 
Mrs.  Cora  Nixon  of  Princeville,  111.,  Miss  Lydia  who 
lives  with  her  father  in  Wymore,  Nebraska,  Lester 
Enos  of  Canada,  and  Mrs.  Flora  James  of  Denver,  Colo- 
rado. Frank  is  still  living  at  Dumont,  Iowa.  Lydia 
died  at  the  age  of  five  years,  and  Cornelia  at  the  age 
of  twenty-three.  Willie  and  Orville  went  West  as 
young  men  and  have  never  been  heard  from. 

In  the  Charles  Beach  family  the  children  were  Har- 
low of  Peoria,  111.,  Fred  who  has  been  dead  several 
years,  Elizabeth  whom  everybody  knows  as  Miss  Libbie, 
of  Princeville,  Mrs.  Caroline  McMains  who  died  about 
1910,  at  Phoenix,  Neb.,  and  Birdseye  now  of  Glasford, 
Illinois, 


HISTORY  OF  THE  BLISS  FAMILY 

of  Peoria  County,  Illinois, 

By  John  F.  Bliss,  1911. 


The  history  of  one  family  of  the  early  settlers  of 
Illinois  is  largely  the  history  of  all.  They  had  many 
things  in  common.  They  were  largely  descendants  from 
the  original  colonists.  They  brought  with  them  those 
sterling  qualities  which  made  them  able  to  meet  with 
an  unyielding  will,  the  new  problems,  and  to  success- 
fully solve  them  with  a  courage  which  knew  no  defeat. 

We  of  the  present  generation  have  a  very  limited 
conception  of  the  sufi^ering  and  deprivations  our  illus- 
trious predecessors  endured  in  settling  a  new  country. 
We,  their  children  and  grandchildren,  who  sat  at  their 
knee  on  many  a  wintry  night  in  the  old  farm  home, 
heard  from  their  lips  the  stories,  which  to  us  never  lost 
interest,  and  which  we  rehearse  to  our  children.  And 
it  may  be  there  shall  arise  a  historian  who  will  give 
these  heroes  and  heroines  of  the  common  people  a  place 


HISTORY  OF  THE  BLISS  FAMILY  83 

which  they  deserve  in  the  making  of  the  history  of  Illi- 
nois. 

The  Bliss  family,  of  whom  I  write  more  especially, 
were  not  pioneer  settlers  or  frontiersmen.  Daniel  Boone 
and  Davy  Crockett  and  Prince,  after  whom  Princeville 
was  named,  were  frontiersmen.  Mr.  Prince's  log  cabin 
stood  on  the  ground  now  owned  by  our  esteemed  citi- 
zen, S.  S.  Slane.  The  cabin  was  a  little  north  and 
west  of  the  house  of  Mr.  Slane.  Forty  years  ago  or 
more,  when  as  a  boy  I  roamed  the  woods,  this  cabin 
stood.  At  that  time  it  was  unoccupied.  Mr.  Prince 
had  lived  with  the  Indians  for  many  years.  He  de- 
pended more  on  his  unerring  rifle  for  sustenance  than 
upon  tilling  the  soil.  He  must  have  had  friendly  rela- 
tions with  the  Indians  at  that  time  for  my  mother  told 
me  that  he  was  bitten  by  a  rattlesnake.  At  that  time 
he  was  the  only  white  man  in  this  part  of  the  state. 
He  used  what  remedies  he  had,  but  he  grew  much 
worse.  Thinking  he  must  die,  he  painfully  drew  him- 
self up  to  the  top  of  the  roof  of  his  cabin  so  that  after 
death  his  body  would  not  be  eaten  by  wild  beasts. 
In  his  extremity  some  friendly  Indians  passed  that  way. 
They  found  him  in  this  dying  condition.  They  hurriedly 
held  a  consultation.  Then  they  got  busy.  One  hurried 
away  out  on  the  prairie.  Soon  he  returned  with  an 
armful  of  herbs  known  later  as  rattlesnake  master. 
A  kettle  had  been  placed  upon  the  fire,  a  poultice  was 
soon  made  and  applied  to  the  bite,  and  the  life  of  Prince 
was  saved.  It  seemed  difficult  for  these  frontiersmen 
to  take  up  with  the  civilization  which  the  first  settlers 
brought  with  them  from  their  eastern  homes.  That 
you  may  understand  this  better,  I  remember  of  my 
mother  telling  of  a  religious  meeting  which  was  held 
in  Prince's  cabin.  A  large  number  of  the  settlers  were 
present.  While  they  were  in  the  very  interesting  part 
of  the  service  Prince  came  from  his  work,  looked  over 
the  people  and  then  made  a  rush  for  the  bed,  rolled 
himself  up  in  the  bed  clothes  and  remained  there  dur- 
ing the  rest  of  the  meeting. 


84  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

My  mother's  people  came  to  Princeville  in  1836. 
At  that  time  she  was  what  they  now  call  sweet  six- 
teen. I  have  been  told  by  those  who  laiew  her  that 
she  was  not  only  beautiful  in  looks  but  beautiful  in  all 
the  lovely  graces  which  make  up  an  attractive  young 
woman.  She  was  the  daughter  of  "William  Blanchard, 
whose  family  history  is  written  in  Vol  I  of  these 
reminiscences.  Only  four  of  my  mother's  family  are 
living :  Aunt  Delilah,  a  maiden  aunt,  who  had  the  dis- 
tinction of  knowing  the  names  and  ages  of  four  or  five 
generations  of  her  relatives.  For  more  than  ninety 
years  she  has  lived.  We  can  almost  say  of  her  as  was 
said  of  Moses  of  old;  "His  eyes  were  not  dim  nor  his 
natural  force  abated";  Henry  Blanchard  of  Joplin, 
Mo. ;  Mrs.  J.  E.  Merritt,  and  F.  B.  Blanchard,  of  Prince- 
ville.   These  are  all  that  are  left  of  a  large  family. 

The  Bliss  genealogy  traces  our  family  history  back 
to  the  time  of  William  the  Conqueror,  One  of  our  an- 
cestors was  dragged  through  the  streets  of  London  tied 
to  the  tail  of  a  mule,  because  of  his  religious  belief. 
In  the  year  of  1638  three  brothers  and  a  nephew  emi- 
grated to  the  Plymouth  colony,  and  from  these  came 
the  Bliss  family  in  America.  My  father  informed  me 
that  his  great  grandfather.  Rev.  John  Bliss,  was  a  min- 
ister of  more  than  ordinary  ability.  Old  Salem,  Mass., 
was  the  home  of  many  of  the  Bliss  tribe.  My  grand- 
father, Henry  Bliss,  was  born  in  East  Town,  Washing- 
ton County,  New  York,  Oct.  15,  1790.  When  he  became 
a  man  he  went  West  (The  West  at  that  time  was  wes- 
tern New  York),  to  Chautauqua  County,  where  he 
taught  school  during  the  winter  and  farmed  during 
the  rest  of  the  year.  At  a  social  gathering  one 
evening  he  met  for  the  first  time  his  future  wife, 
Rebecca  Smith,  of  Adams,  Conn.,  who  was  visiting 
some  of  her  relation  in  that  part  of  New  York. 
The  social  function  turned  into  a  dance  in  which 
all  took  part  except  my  grandparents,  who  had 
religious  scruples  along  that  line.  Thej^  were  naturally 
thrown  into  each  other's  society  for  the  evening,  which 
proved  to  be  very  enjoyable  to  them.     This  was  the 


HISTORY  OF  THE  BUSS  FAMILY  85 

beginning  of  a  courtship  which  ended  in  marriage  on 
March  14,  1815.  About  this  time  he  was  ordained  as 
a  minister  in  the  Baptist  church  and  held  this  relation 
to  that  church  until  he  came  to  Illinois,  when  he  united 
with  the  Christian  church  some  time  after.  His  family 
were  all  born  in  New  York,  consisting  of  Hiram,  Solo- 
mon, Esther,  Nancy,  Betsy,  Reuben.  There  were  a 
few  tribes  of  Indians  in  western  New  York  then.  My 
father  said  they  would  often  come  to  their  house  when 
he  was  a  boy.  They  usually  wanted  salt.  They  al- 
ways wanted  to  see  the  little  white  papoose.  He  was 
the  white  papoose.  If  they  did  not  see  him  they  would 
look  for  him,  and  many  a  time  the  Indians  have  pulled 
him  out  from  under  the  bed.  He  would  kick  and  fight 
and  they  would  laugh.  The  early  settlers  were  brave 
women,  as  well  as  brave  men,  and  my  grandmother  was 
one  of  them,  as  the  following  little  incident  will  show : 
Their  home  was  in  a  clearing  along  the  Chautauqua 
lake.  One  day  a  deer  took  refuge  from  a  pack  of 
hounds,  behind  a  large  log  near  her  home.  A  neighbor 
woman  was  sent  to  tell  the  men,  who  were  chopping 
in  the  woods  some  distance  away.  After  she  had  gone 
she  heard  the  dogs  coming.  She  was  afraid  they  would 
frighten  the  deer  away  before  the  men  came,  so  she 
took  the  butcher  knife,  quietly  crawled  up  to  the  log, 
reached  over  and  cut  the  throat  of  the  deer.  When  the 
men  arrived  she  had  it  partly  dressed.  Like  all  of  the 
women  of  that  time,  she  did  the  work  of  the  house, 
made  the  clothing  for  the  family,  including  the  tailor- 
ing for  the  men.  The  song  of  the  spinning  wheel,  as 
my  grandmother  turned  the  wheel,  with  one  hand  hold- 
ing the  thread,  I  can  hear  yet,  for  fifty  years  ago  the 
spinning  wheel  was  in  common  use  in  our  rural  homes. 
Economy  was  one  of  the  virtues  practiced  in  my  grand- 
mother's home.  Pins  were  a  valuable  and  scarce  article 
in  her  home.  I  have  heard  her  say  that  a  dozen  pins 
were  expected  to  last  that  many  years  and  if  one  should 
be  lost,  diligent  search  was  made  for  its  recovery. 

Zenas  Bliss,  a  brother  of  my  grandfather,  moved 
from  New  York  to  Illinois  in  1837.     He  had  a  family 


86  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

of  eleven  children.     He  settled  near  Northhampton  in 
Peoria  County.    He  was  a  man  of  means  and  of  mechan- 
ical ability.    Among  his  many  accomplishments  he  was 
a  millwright.     He  built  a  grist  mill  near  Northhamp- 
ton, if  I  am  rightly  informed,  on  the  Senachwine  creek. 
This  investment  did  not  prove  a  financial  success.  "With 
his  family  he  afterward  settled  out  on  the  rich  prairie 
lands  not  far  from  Blue  Ridge.    His  wife.  Aunt  Mabel, 
a  bright  and  intellectual  woman,  lived  many  years  after 
her   husband's   death,   in   the   little   house   which   was 
remodeled   and  made   over,  now  occupied  by  W.   M. 
Keck.    Uncle  Zenas  was  a  soldier  in  the  Mexican  war. 
I  can  not  give  the  date  of  his  death,  but  likely  it  was 
in  the  early  sixties.     One  of  his  sons,  Cyrus,  settled 
between  Farmington  and  Yates  City.     He  was  a  man 
much  respected  in  that  community.    He  accumulated  a 
good  deal  of  property.    He  died  full  of  years  with  his 
children  around  him  to  call  him  blessed.     His  widow 
lives  in  a  beautiful  home  in  Yates  City.     Two  of  her 
sons,  Cyrus  and  Luther,  and  two  daughters,  Mrs.  Mat- 
thews and  Mrs.  Bird,  all  live  on  farms  of  their  own 
near  Yates  City.     Amanda  Bliss,  a  daughter  of  Uncle 
Zenas,   married  M.   M.  Blanchard,   who   came   to   this 
state   with   his   father,    William   Blanchard,    in    1836. 
Their  first  home  was  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Mr. 
George  Adams.    At  that  time  the  Blanchards  all  owned 
homes  along  the  road  going  west  from  his  place,  known 
then  as  "Mud  Row,"    He  sold  his  farm  and  became  one 
of  the  first  merchants  of  Princeville,  forming  a  partner- 
ship with  a  Mr.  Taylor.     The  part  of  the  Mrs.  Selby 
hotel  which  extends  to  the  west,  if  I  remember  correct- 
ly, is  the  building  once  known  as  the  Blanchard  &  Tay- 
lor general  merchandise  store.    He  also  built  the  build- 
ing now  owned  by  Mrs.  Shane.    It  was  considered  one 
of  the  best  buildings  in  Princeville.     He  built  it  for  a 
hotel  and  post  office.     Later  they  moved  to  the  east 
part  of  town.     He  was  justice  of  the  peace  for  many 
years.     Three  of  their  family  are  living :     Emily  Ellis 
of  Brimfield,  111. ;  Lettie  Mitchell  of  Iowa ;  Alonzo,  of 


HISTORY  OF  THE  BLISS  FAMILY  87 

Evanston,  111.    The  dead  are  Lillie,  Edward  and  Clara, 
who  was  Mrs.  Wm.  Collins  of  California. 

Abner  Bliss,  a  son  of  Uncle  Zenas,  was  also  one  of 
Princeville's  early  settlers.  He  married  Lydia  Miller, 
whose  family  came  to  Princeville  at  an  early  date.  He 
first  lived  in  the  northwest  part  of  the  township,  where 
their  children,  Fiducia,  Albert,  Alvin,  Emily,  Lucy 
and  Jane,  were  born.  In  the  early  seventies  he  pur- 
chased the  place  two  miles  northeast  of  Princeville,  now 
owned  by  John  Oertley,  He  and  his  wife  have  been 
dead  a  number  of  years. 

One  of  the  daughters  of  Zenas  Bliss  married  a  Mr. 
Fox,  who  owned  the  farm  now  o^wTied  by  our  well 
known  citizen,  Kichard  Dunn.  One  of  Zenas  Bliss' 
daughters  also  married  a  Mr.  Reed,  who  was  one  of  the 
first  settlers  on  the  prairie  north  of  Speer.  He  after- 
ward moved  with  his  family  to  southern  Missouri, 
where  this  branch  of  the  family  are  among  its  best  and 
most  successful  citizens.  Of  the  eleven  children  con- 
stituting the  family  of  Zenas  Bliss  only  three  are  living 
— Amos,  Edward  and  Phineas.  Amos  and  Phineas  are 
living  in  Medford,  Oregon.  I  am  not  acquainted  enough 
with  their  children  to  give  their  names.  I  only  know 
they  have  families  and  are  scattered  in  many  places. 
Zenas  Bliss'  family  of  eleven  children  all  lived  to  ma- 
ture years.  They  were  well  born  and  well  eared  for  in 
their  child  life.  They  were  able  to  take  their  place 
among  the  early  settlers  and  do  their  share  in  making 
the  history  of  our  great  country. 

After  a  residence  in  Illinois  of  one  year,  Zenas  Bliss 
wrote  to  his  brother,  Henry  Bliss,  giving  him  glowing 
accounts  of  the  beauty  of  its  forests  and  beaches,  fertil- 
ity of  the  soil,  of  the  many  people  who  were  coming 
from  every  part  of  the  East.  And  so  my  grandfather, 
the  wood  chopper,  teacher  and  preacher,  with  his  wife 
and  family  of  six  children,  Hiram,  aged  19,  Solomon, 
aged  17,  Esther,  aged  14,  Nancy,  aged  12,  Betsy,  aged  5, 
and  Rheuben,  aged  3,  loaded  their  few  household  goods 
on  a  raft,  said  good  bye  to  their  many  relatives  and 
friends    of   western    New   York,    and   set    their   faces 


88  HISTORY   AND   REMINISCENCES 

toward  the  country  of  the  setting  sun.  The  voyage  had 
its  dangers,  for  there  were  rapids  which  they  must  run 
and  many  a  raft  had  gone  to  pieces. 

This  was  not  the  first  time  Hiram  and  Solomon  had 
made  this  dangerous  trip.  They  were  possessed  of  great 
strength  and  physical  endurance.  They  had  spent  their 
lives  as  woodsmen.  They  were  expert  swimmers  and 
they  felt  at  home  in  or  on  the  water  as  well  as  on  dry 
land.  They  passed  down  the  river  into  the  Ohio,  and 
landed  their  raft  safely  at  Cincinnati,  where  they  dis- 
posed of  it.  There  they  took  passage  on  a  boat  for  St. 
Louis,  and  from  there  to  Peoria,  the  father  and  boys 
working  for  the  support  of  the  family.  The  next  year 
they  moved  to  near  Southhampton,  a  town  at  that  time 
three  or  four  miles  west  of  Chillicothe.  A  man  by  the 
name  of  Hammond  did  the  business  of  the  place.  My 
father,  Solomon  Bliss,  then  a  boy  of  18,  became  his  clerk. 
The  contents  of  this  store  would  make  the  present  gen- 
eration smile.  There  was  a  barrel  of  New  Orleans  molas- 
ses, a  barrel  of  New  Orleans  sugar,  a  sack  of  green  cof- 
fee, a  cask  of  tea,  a  barrel  of  salt,  a  little  pepper,  one  or 
two  sizes  of  rope,  two  or  three  kinds  of  nails,  shot  and 
powder,  a  few  pairs  of  boots,  and  shoes.  Dry  goods  con- 
sisted of  a  few  calicoes  worth  at  that  time  40c  per  yard. 
I  forgot  a  barrel  of  whiskey  with  a  tin  cup  attached, 
a  caddy  of  U.  S.  Dogleg  Navy  tobacco.  This  was  the 
place  where  my  father  got  his  first  experience  in  sell- 
ing merchandise.  He  remained  with  Hammond  about 
one  year.  His  father's  family  had  moved  to  Blue 
Ridge.  His  brother  Hiram  was  married  in  1840  to 
Jennette  Hodges.  They  had  one  child,  a  girl.  I  remem- 
ber her  as  a  very  beautiful  young  woman,  when  she  and 
her  mother  visited  my  father's  home  when  I  was  a 
child.  Since  that  time  we  have  lost  all  trace  of  them. 
Uncle  Hiram  died  in  1857.  I  know  little  about  him 
except  that  he  was  a  hard  working  man  and  lost  his  life 
by  unnecessary  exposure. 

About  the  year  1840  my  father's  people  made  the 
acquaintance  of  the  Wm.  Blanchard  family  of  Prince- 
ville.     This  came  about  through  both  of  my  grandpar- 


HISTORY  OF  THE  BLISS  FAMILY  89 

ents,  who  were  preachers  for  the  early  settlers.  Grand- 
father Blanchard's  house  was  large,  being  a  double  log 
cabin,  where  they  often  held  meetings.  Ten  or  fifteen 
miles  was  not  considered  a  long  distance  then  to  go  to 
attend  church.  They  would  often  hold  a  two  days' 
service.  The  friends  from  a  distance  would  stay  over 
night.  It  would  tax  the  resources  of  the  people  of 
this  time  to  feed  and  sleep  a  family  of  fifteen  or  twenty 
and  then  add  as  many  more  visitors.  I  remember  a 
story  of  two  hungry  boys  who  were  watching  the  rapid 
disappearance  of  food  from  a  table  surrounded  by  a 
large  company  of  old  settlers.  As  the  custom  was,  a 
blessing  was  asked  before  the  beginning  of  each  meal, 
but  on  this  occasion,  their  being  two  ministers  at  the 
table,  the  host  did  not  wish  to  show  partiality.  He 
conceived  the  happy  way  out  of  this  dilemma  by  having 
a  blessing  asked  at  both  ends  of  the  meal.  The  two 
boys,  who  were  looking  on  through  a  crack  in  the  door, 
said,  "By  golly,  Dick,  they're  going  to  commence  over 
again.  There  will  be  nothing  left  for  us."  The  early 
settlers'  homes  were  homes  of  hospitality.  They  did 
not  have  delicacies  or  luxuries,  but  they  had  plenty  of 
good,  clean,  well  cooked  substantial  foods,  like  hominy, 
corn  bread,  beans,  potatoes,  ham  and  eggs.  There  was 
plenty  of  wild  game.  On  the  lakes  and  ponds  there  were 
wild  geese  and  ducks.  There  was  plenty  of  fish  in  the 
streams.  In  the  early  spring  the  sky  would  be  dark- 
ened by  the  great  number  of  wild  pigeons  as  they 
passed  on  to  their  hatching  grounds  farther  north. 
Wild  hogs  roamed  the  woods.  Venison  was  not  at  that 
time  considered  a  luxury.  Fruits  were  not  common. 
Prince  planted  apple  seed  along  what  was  kno\^ai  as 
apple  row.  The  people  were  allowed  to  help  them- 
selves. Canned  fruits  were  unknown.  I  have  often 
thought  if  the  present  generation  would  eat  more  of  the 
coarser  foods  we  would  have  less  use  for  the  pill  doctor. 
My  grandfather  moved,  about  1842,  this  time  south 
and  west  of  Monica.  The  itinerant  preacher  of  that 
time  went  long  distances.  The  saddle  bag  which  he 
used,  and  which  contained  his  bible,  song  book  and 


90  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

change  of  linen,  were  in  our  home.  I  remember  of  see- 
ing them  when  a  small  boy.  They  were  a  great  curiosity 
to  me.  "With  the  spinning  wheel,  and  the  loom,  they 
have  disappeared  with  the  generation  that  used  them. 
He  buried  the  dead  of  the  early  settlers,  united  the 
young  men  and  women  in  holy  wedlock,  which  was  not 
easily  broken  in  those  days.  He  preached  a  pure,  sim- 
ple gospel  that  reached  human  hearts.  Eternity  will  re- 
veal and  surely  reward  the  self-sacrificing  devotion  of 
men  of  his  kind. 

Esther  Bliss,  the  eldest  daughter  of  my  grandfather, 
was  12  years  old  when  they  came  from  New  York. 
She  has  a  splendid  memory  of  all  that  took  place  on 
the  way  from  the  East.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  she  was 
united  in  marriage  to  Reuben  Stowell  of  Lawn  Ridge. 
Mr.  Stowell 's  family  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  in 
that  section.  They  were  people  intellectual,  progressive, 
industrious ;  always  at  the  front  in  every  good  and 
noble  movement.  Our  respected  citizen,  Mr.  Charles 
Stowell,  a  nephew  of  Aunt  Esther,  is  the  only  one  re- 
siding in  the  old  home  community.  After  seven  years 
of  happy  married  life,  Aunt  Esther  was  left  a  widow 
with  two  little  boys,  Henry  and  Albert,  who  grew  to 
splendid  manhood  in  this  place.  They  both  were  volun- 
teers in  defense  of  their  country's  flag.  They  were 
engaged  in  many  battles  and  returned  safely  home. 
Henry  married  William  Wilson's  daughter,  a  sister  of 
the  wife  of  the  late  Hugh  Morrow.  Henry  was  a  school 
teacher,  farmer  and  merchant.  His  family  of  four 
children  grew  to  be  young  people  in  this  place.  Mrs. 
Stowell  and  her  eldest  son,  William,  died  in  Kansas. 
He  was  married  the  second  time  to  Miss  Emma  Gilbert, 
a  splendid  lady,  who  formerly  resided  at  the  home  of 
the  late  Dr.  R.  F.  Henry.  Mr.  Stowell  is  following  his 
vocation  of  school  teacher  in  Kansas.  Albert  was  also 
a  teacher.  For  many  years  he  has  had  charge  of  the 
Garfield  monument.  In  the  year  of  1850  Aunt  Esther 
was  married  to  John  L.  Blanchard,  oldest  son  of  Wil- 
liam Blanchard.  They  lived  for  many  years  on  the 
place  now  owned  by  C.  W.  Fry.     In  the  early  sixties 


HISTORY  OF  THE  BLISS  FAMILY  91 

they  moved  into  Princeville,  building  the  house  now 
owned  by  Joseph  Geitner.  Uncle  John  did  not  sell  his 
farm.  He  was  considered  a  retired  farmer.  He 
went  into  business  with  J.  H.  Russell  in  the  man- 
ufacture of  wagons.  He  was  afterwards  in  the  lum- 
ber and  dry  goods  business.  He  was  a  man  of  more 
than  ordinary  ability.  For  many  years  he  was  active 
in  the  Christian  church.  He  was  also  for  many  years 
master  of  Princeville  Lodge,  No.  360,  A.  F.  and  A.  M. 
He  died  full  of  years,  honored  and  highly  respected. 
Uncle  John  was  a  widower  when  he  married  Aunt 
Esther.  He  had  two  children,  Wm.  Blanchard  of  Kan- 
sas, and  Sarah  Andrews,  wife  of  the  late  Stephen  An- 
drews. She  now  lives  in  California.  To  this  union  were 
born  four  children :  Maria,  Charles,  John  and  Horace. 
Maria  married  Al  Wilson  of  LaFayette,  111.  Their  chil- 
dren were  educated  in  our  schools.  They  were  a  high- 
ly respected  family.  Mr.  Wilson  was  successfully  en- 
gaged in  the  butcher  business.  He  was  deputy  sheriff, 
and  while  on  duty  in  this  work,  contracted  a  severe 
cold,  which  finally  terminated  in  death.  Maria  and  her 
mother  are  now  living  in  California.  Charles  married 
Ada,  a  daughter  of  James  Rice,  who  conducted  the 
Arlington  hotel  and  bought  stock  here  for  a  number  of 
years.  Charles  moved  to  Creston,  Iowa,  where  he  be- 
came a  successful  farmer,  a  man  who  was  always  at 
the  front  in  every  good  and  noble  enterprise.  His  life 
came  to  a  sudden  end  by  accident  while  he  was  at 
work.  His  wife  and  children  are  now  living  in  Canada. 
John  L.  Blanchard  was  the  companion  of  my  youth. 
Our  joys  and  sorrows  were  one.  We  entered  the 
Princeville  primary  school  together,  where  we  were 
taught  by  a  Miss  Rogers  of  respected  memory.  Our 
last  teacher  was  Mr.  Wood,  or  Mr.  Bridegroom,  I  am 
not  sure  which.  John  attended  school  at  Marion,  Ind., 
and  afterwards  practiced  law  in  Missouri  and  Iowa. 
For  many  years  he  has  been  a  successful  minister  of 
the  Congregational  church.  He  is  noAv  preaching  at 
Harlan,  Iowa.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Bird  Battles  in 
1881.    To  this  union  were  born  three  children,  two  boys 


9?  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

and  one  girl.  His  wife,  daughter  and  one  son  have 
died,  only  one  son  being  left.  He  is  engaged  in  the 
banking  business  in  Nebraska. 

Horace  Blanchard,  the  youngest  son  of  Aunt  Esther, 
married  a  daughter  of  J.  Benjamin.  They  have  a  fam- 
ily of  five  children  and  are  now  living  in  California. 

Nancy  Bliss,  second  daughter  of  Henry  Bliss,  was 
married  to  Alfred  Root  of  Blue  Ridge  in  1843.  The 
Root  family  was  among  the  first  settlers  of  Illinois. 
Some  of  the  progeny  of  the  family  live  near  Lawn 
Ridge  and  Chillicothe.  Uncle  Alfred  was  a  farmer. 
He  moved  to  Chenoa,  111.,  where  he  lived  many  years. 
Aunt  Nancy,  now  a  widow,  lives  with  her  daughter 
Alma.  Her  son  Henry  is  a  prosperous  farmer  living 
near  Chenoa.  Her  daughter,  Louisa  Stewart,  lives  at 
Chenoa  also.  Her  oldest  son,  Lucius,  lives  at  Blooming- 
ton,  and  her  daughter,  Henrietta,  lives  in  Missouri. 
Aunt  Nancy  is  83  years  of  age.  She  has  a  good  memory 
of  the  early  days  in  Illinois. 

Betsy  Hill,  daughter  of  Henry  Bliss,  was  born  in 
1833.  She  is  among  our  oldest  and  best  known  citizens. 
She  was  five  years  old  when  she  came  to  Peoria  County. 
She  has  lived  in  this  county  seventy-three  years.  A 
man  told  me  that  she  was  the  prettiest  young  lady 
in  all  the  country.  He  said  there  were  others  who  had 
the  same  opinion.  This  man  was  her  husband,  the 
late  esteemed  and  respected  Clark  Hill  of  Monica.  The 
Hill  family  were  more  than  early  settlers.  I  think  we 
could  call  them  pioneers.  They  were  a  large  family 
and  of  no  small  importance  in  the  making  of  the  his- 
tory of  Peoria  County.  Aunt  Betsy  has  lived  on  the 
same  farm  since  her  marriage.  She  is  the  mother  of 
seven  children,  three  girls  and  four  boys.  The  living 
are  James,  of  Ohio ;  John,  of  Oklahoma ;  Clara  Cook,  of 
Wisconsin ;  and  Milton,  who  lives  on  the  old  farm.  The 
dead  are  Fronia,  who  was  the  first  wife  of  George  Bel- 
ford  ;  Nannie,  wife  of  Rev.  Stahl  of  Iowa ;  and  Wilbur, 
of  Monica.  Aunt  Betsy  has  been  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  church  of  West  Princeville  and  then  of  Moni- 
ca from  its  beginning.     She  makes  frequent  visits  to 


HISTORY  OK  THE  BLISS  FAMILY  93 

her  children  and  grandchildren.  She  is  greatly  loved 
by  all  who  know  her.  Her  health  is  good  and  her 
mind  clear.  She  has  a  good  chance  of  reaching  the 
age  of  her  grandmother,  who  died  at  102  years. 

Reuben  Bliss,  son  of  Henry  Bliss,  was  three  years 
old  when  the  family  came  to  Illinois.  He  lived  with 
my  father  for  a  number  of  years,  and  died  at  his  home 
at  the  age  of  25  years. 

Solomon  Bliss,  the  second  son  of  Henry  Bliss,  was 
born  in  Chautauqua  County,  New  York,  March  8th, 
1821.     He  came  to  Illinois  with  his  father  and  imme- 
diately took  his  place  in  subduing  the  new  country, 
bringing  the  soil  under  cultivation  and  making  a  new 
home.  He  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Blanchard,  May  15, 
1842.    Their  first  home  was  a  log  cabin  one-fourth  mile 
east  of  where  Patrick  0 'Conner  now  lives.     The  first 
furniture  was  bought  of  Bishop  Chase.     He  gave  rails 
for  it.     Money  was  very  scarce,  but  their  wants  were 
few  and  the  land  yielded  plentifully.     Neighbors  were 
kind  and  helpful,  helping  each  other  in  the  building 
of  their  modest  homes  or  the  erection  of  their  barns. 
At  this  time  implements  of  agriculture  were  rude  and 
simple.    The  grain  was  reaped  with  the  cradle  and  the 
hay  was  cut  with  the  scythe.    It  took  muscles  of  steel, 
and  wills,  and  a  courage  which  knew  no  defeat  to  do 
the  hard  work  they  accomplished.     My  father  lived  in 
this  first  cabin  eight  years.     Onias,  Ezra  and  Charles 
were  born  here.    He  then  bought  the  land  now  owned 
by  Lawson  Lair.    This  was  the  first  property  he  owned. 
After    improving   this   place    he    sold    it    and   bought 
the  house  now  owned  by  M.  L.  Sniff.     It  was  a  part 
of  the  hotel  and  grocery  store  which  my  father  ran  for 
a  number  of  years.    It  was  built  where  the  Z.  L.  Rice 
store  now  stands.     The  lumber  in  this  building  was 
hauled  from  Rock  Island.    This  place  was  occupied  by 
Dr.  Charles  for  many  years.    Emma,  James  and  Viola 
were  born  here.     My  father  conducted  the  hotel  and 
grocery  here  imtil  the  year  1858,  when  he  moved  onto 
the  land  now  owned  by  the  Palmer  sisters,  on  which 
the  Taylor  coal  bank  is  located.    He  afterwards  bought 


94  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

the  land  extending  to  the  Byrnes  estate  on  the  west. 
He  improved  these  lands.  At  this  place  the  writer 
(John  Bliss),  and  Matilda  were  born.  For  twenty 
years  this  was  the  Bliss  home.  My  grandfather  and 
grandmother  made  their  homes  with  my  father,  where 
they  lived  until  their  death.  My  boyhood  days  were 
full  of  memories  of  war  and  war  songs,  of  battles  lost 
and  won,  of  boys  in  blue  home  on  a  furlough.  The 
war  song  which  was  my  favorite  was  "Rally  'Round 
the  Flag,  Boys,"  and  I  made  this  more  impressive  by 
the  use  of  a  long  stick  with  a  piece  of  red  flannel  fast- 
ened on  for  a  flag.  This  I  waved  as  I  sang.  Like  all 
the  rest  of  the  boys,  I  wanted  to  go  to  the  war. 

The  first  harvest  machine  I  remember  of  seeing  was 
in  the  year  1864  or  '65.    It  w^as  a  McCormick  owned  in 
partnership  by  my  father  and  "Wm.  Henry  Harrison. 
In  good  grain  12  men  would  be  necessary  to  rake,  bind 
and  place  into  shocks  the  grain.     Following  this,  the 
Woods  self-rake,  which  took  one  man  less.     Then  the 
most  wonderful  labor  saving  self  binder,  with  the  sav- 
ing of  labor  of  nine  men.     The  first  corn  I  remember 
seeing  planted  was  by  marking  the  ground  four  feet 
each  way.     A  boy  or  girl  would  drop  just  so  many 
grains  in  each  cross.    A  man  would  cover  them  with  a 
hoe.      Then    followed    the    hand    planter.      Then    the 
Brown  horse  planter  with  a  boy  on  the  front  to  pull 
a  lever,  which  dropped  corn  in  the  mark.     The  first 
50  cents  for  a  day's  work  I  ever  made  was  by  dropping 
corn   for   our   old   remembered    friend,    "Wm.   DeBolt. 
"When  I  was  a  boy  my  father  was  at  his  very  best.   Prices 
were  good  and  live  stock  was  in  good  demand.    It  was 
war  times.     Land  values  began  to  rise.    Better  homes 
were  built,  new  improvements  were  made  and  the  out- 
look along  financial  lines  was  good.     About  this  time 
there   was   considerable   horse   stealing  in   and   about 
Princeville.     My  father  was  one  of  the  first  members 
of  the  Princeville  Thief  Detective  and  Mutual  Aid  As- 
sociation and  at  one  time  captain.    "With  "Wm.  P.  Smith, 
R.  DeBord,  Frank  Beall,  Wm.  Henry  Wisenburg,  Thom- 
as  and   Sylvester   Slane   and   many    others,    he    made 


HISTORY  O?  THE  BUSS  FAMILY  95 

successful  captures  of  thieves,  until  horse  stealing  has 
for  many  years  been  a  thing  of  the  past  in  this  com- 
munity. This  Association  still  exists  with  an  active 
membership  of  over  100.  My  father  was  very  active 
in  securing  the  C.  R.  I.  &  P.  railway  through  this  place. 
He  never  lost  his  love  for  his  old  home  in  New  York. 
He  made  frequent  visits  to  his  many  relatives  and 
friends  at  the  old  home. 

He  went  into  the  drug  business  with  H.  E.  Burgess 
in  1875.  This  partnership  lasted  for  a  short  time.  He 
conducted  the  business  alone  from  that  time  on  for 
many  years.  The  first  store  occupied  a  building  where 
the  David  Kinnah  meat  market  now  stands.  The 
second  place  was  a  general  store,  where  the  German 
&  Friedman  hardware  store  is.  He  then  moved  to  the 
Dr.  Henry  block,  which  was  destroyed  by  fire  six 
years  ago. 

My  mother  died  in  1878.  She  had  raised  to  young 
manhood  and  womanhood  eight  children.  The  dead 
are :  Rev.  Ezra  Bliss,  a  soldier,  dying  at  the  age  of 
25 ;  Emma  Burgess,  wife  of  H.  E.  Burgess,  mother  of 
Charles,  Haller,  Irma  and  Mabel.  The  living  are:  0. 
C.  Bliss,  Battle  Creek,  Mich.,  a  soldier  of  1861  to  the 
close  of  the  war,  Rev.  Charles  Bliss  of  Peoria,  Rev. 
James  Bliss  of  Monica,  Viola  Hoag,  wife  of  S.  S.  Hoag, 
Matilda,  wife  of  Frank  DeBord,  and  the  writer,  J.  F. 
Bliss  of  Princeville. 

My  father  was  married  the  second  time  to  Mrs.  "Wm. 
Lair/  My  father  died  at  his  home  in  Princeville  in 
1896.  He  was  honest,  brave  and  true.  He  loved  chil- 
dren. He  did  his  part  in  making  this  splendid  country. 
He  died  surrounded  by  loving  hearts  who  hold  him  in 
fond  remembrance. 


"Thrust   in   thy   sharp   sickle   and   gather  the   clusters    of   the 
vine  of  the  earth;  for  her  grapes  are  fully  ripe."    Rev.  XIV:  18. 


96  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 


THE  COLGAN  FAMILY 

By  Daniel  J.  Colgan  and  Mrs.  Margaret  Colgan  Cahill, 

1915, 


This  family  of  six  brothers  and  a  sister  were  born 
to  Francis  and  Mary  Campbell  Colgan  at  Kilkeel,  Coun- 
ty Down,  Ireland.  Edward  the  eldest  son,  born  Jan, 
12,  1828,  came  to  America  in  August,  1848,  and  located 
at  New  Orleans.  Michael,  born  in  August,  1830,  landed 
at  New  Orleans  in  the  spring  of  1851,  and  John  born 
near  Christmas,  1831,  came  in  1854.  All  of  these  broth- 
ers came  to  Stark  Co.,  111.,  Edward  first  in  1849,  Ber- 
nard, Thomas,  Francis,  Mary  F,  (the  baby)  and  their 
mother  came  to  America  later,  as  noted  hereafter. 

Edward  Colgan  kept  post  office  in  the  days  of  the 
stage  coach,  at  his  home  near  site  of  the  present  Town 
House  in  Valley  Township.  Besides  being  one  of  the 
leading  farmers  of  his  time  he  held  the  office  of  super- 
visor for  a  number  of  years,  also  Justice  of  the  Peace. 
Pie  was  familiarly  known  as  ' '  Squire  Colgan. ' '  In  1853 
he  married  Miss  Drusella  Marlatt.  To  them  were  born 
nine  children :  Francis  B.  of  Dunlap,  111. ;  Mrs.  Clara 
Traphagan,  McCook,  Nebr. ;  Mrs.  Ellen  Heagney, 
Cheyenne,  AVyo. ;  Bernard  of  Arkansas ;  George  of 
Grafton,  Nebr. ;  Mrs.  Jennie  Moran,  Mrs.  Sadie  Kelly 
and  Mrs.  Anna  Kelly  of  Wyoming,  111. ;  and  Mrs.  Rose 
Mclntyre  (deceased).  Squire  Colgan  died  July  19, 
1910. 

Michael  after  working  at  $8  per  month  on  the  farm 
of  James  Jackson  and  breaking  prairie  with  an  ox 
team,  returned  to  Ireland  in  1856  and  was  there  mar- 
ried to  Mary  Dymond  in  February,  1857,  In  May,  1857, 
he  and  his  wife  arrived  at  Stark  County,  settling  on  a 
farm  in  Valley  Township.  Here  they  remained  till  the 
year  1864  when  they  moved  to  a  farm  in  Essex  Town- 
ship ;  and  in  the  spring  of  1888  they  moved  to  the  pres- 
ent home  at  Wyoming.  His  wife  died  January  26, 
1894,  and  he  died  February  12,  1915.     They  were  the 


THE  COLGAN   FAMILY  97 

parents  of  ten  children :  John  M.,  Frank  M.,  Mary  M., 
Edward  M.,  Thomas  M.,  Jane,  Anna,  James,  William, 
and  Margaret,  all  of  whom  live  in  Wyoming  and  vicin- 
ity. 

John  Colgan,  commonly  known  as  "Cobbler  John," 
came  by  stage  from  Peoria  and  opened  a  shoe  shop  on 
the  lot  where  the  Wyoming  High  School  Building  now 
stands.  In  1861  he  married  Marie  Goldsbury  and  to 
them  were  born  eleven  children.  Two  died  in  infancy, 
and  Wm.  H.  and  Ellen  T.  died  about  1905.  Those  liv- 
ing are,  Sister  Mary  Suso,  Oakland,  Cal. ;  Rev.  Edward 
J.,  British  Honduras;  Frank  P.,  Alma,  Neb.;  Mrs.  Katie 
Cox,  John  T.,  Bernard  P.  and  Daniel  J.  still  in  Stark 
County.    John  Colgan  died  April  7,  1892. 

Bernard  Colgan,  born  1836,  came  to  America  via 
New  York  in  1856  and  settled  in  Stark  County.  In 
1867  he  married  Anne  Sloan,  and  to  them  were  born 
nine  children :  Francis,  of  Bradford,  Edward  now  in 
Kansas,  James,  Mary,  John,  Bernard,  and  Margaret 
Kelly  living  in  Stark  County,  and  Rose  and  an  infant 
deceased.  Bernard  Colgan  is  now  a  retired  farmer,  liv- 
ing in  Wyoming,  111. 

Thomas  Colgan  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1840,  came  to 
America  in  1860,  settled  in  Stark  County,  111.,  and  on 
August  4th,  1872  married  Annie  Ferron.  To  them  nine 
children  were  born,  the  living  being  Frank,  Michael, 
Thomas,  James,  Mary  and  Rose  of  Augusta,  Kansas 
and  Edward  G.  of  Stark  County,  111.  Thomas  Colgan 
sold  his  farm  here  and  moved  to  Kansas  in  1895,  where 
he  still  resides. 

Francis  Colgan,  the  youngest  of  the  brothers  w^as 
born  in  May,  1843,  and  came  to  America  in  April,  1870. 
He  settled  in  Stark  County  and  on  April  5th,  1877 
married  Mary  Sloan.  They  had  no  children.  In  1877 
he  moved  to  Hoopeston,  111.  where  he  still  lives,  being 
a  retired  farmer,  and  large  land  owner. 

Mary  F.  Colgan,  the  baby  of  the  family,  came  to 
America  in  May,  1843  with  the  mother  of  the  boys  and 
Francis.     She  has  lived  in  Stark  County  which  place 


98  HISTORY   AND   REMINISCENCES 

is  still  her  home,  although  she  has  been  living  a  part 
of  the  time  at  Augusta,  Kansas. 

It  may  be  stated  that  all  of  these  brothers  came 
from  Ireland  with  very  little  money,  the  oldest  coming 
first  and  then  sending  for  the  next  oldest.  They  in 
turn  saved  their  money  and  kept  on  until  the  whole  fam- 
ily was  here.  They  were  very  industrious  and  prosper- 
ous and  all  acquired  a  great  amount  of  the  Stark  Coun- 
ty valley  land. 


THE  HENRY  COLWELL  FAMILY. 
By  P.  B.  Colwell,  1914. 


In  the  fall  of  the  year  1836,  the  brothers  Henry  and 
Presley  Colwell  and  their  wives  came  to  Illinois  from 
their  native  place  in  Ross  County,  Ohio,  and  settled  in 
what  is  now  Essex  township,  then  a  part  of  Putnam 
County.  The  following  year  their  father,  Thomas  Col- 
well, and  the  rest  of  their  brothers  and  sisters  came 
from  their  home  in  Ohio  and  settled  in  the  vicinity. 

Henry  and  Presley  Colwell  lived  the  first  winter  in 
a  log  cabin  on  section  15,  Essex  township  on  land  now 
owned  by  William  Cornall,  near  the  place  where  was 
made  the  first  settlement  in  Stark  County  by  Isaac  B. 
Essex  in  1829,  and  near  where  the  first  school  house  in 
Stark  County  was  built  in  1831. 

In  1837  Presley  Colwell  moved  to  section  21  in  Es- 
sex township  where  he  had  bought  land,  and  Avhere  he 
lived  until  the  fall  of  1868,  when  he  sold  out  and  moved 
to  Nodaway  County,  Missouri.  He  died  at  his  home 
there  a  few  years  later. 

In  the  fall  of  1838  Henry  Colwell  moved  to  a  farm 
which  he  had  bought  in  section  30  in  Essex  township, 
where  he  lived  for  a  number  of  years,  or  until  he 
traded  farms  with  John  Martindale,  wherebj^  he  be- 
came the  owner  of  the  southwest  quarter  of  section  29 
in  Essex  township.  This  farm  is  known  as  the  old 
Henry  Colwell  homestead.  It  is  still  owned  by  Henry 
Colwell 's  heirs. 


THE    HENRY    COEWELIv    FAMILY  99 

Henry  Colwell  was  closely  connected  with  the 
growth  and  development  of  Stark  County.  He  very  early 
knew  the  need  of  education.  Besides  being  greatly  in- 
terested in  the  common  schools  of  his  township,  with 
a  number  of  others  he  contributed  liberally  to  the  build- 
ing of  Lombard  University  in  Galesburg,  Illinois.  The 
Colwell  family  still  holds  a  scholarship  in  that  institu- 
tion as  a  recompense  for  the  money  contributed  by  Mr, 
Colwell.  Mr.  Colwell 's  son  George  was  one  of  the  first 
enrolled  as  a  student  in  the  University. 

Henry  Colwell  had  a  very  large  acquaintance 
throughout  the  surrounding  country,  as  he  was  one  of 
the  first  auctioneers  in  Stark  County,  and  the  only  one 
for  many  miles  around.  He  was  one  of  the  County's 
foremost  men  in  agriculture.  He  with  others  organized 
the  Stark  County  Agricultural  Society  in  1853,  which 
held  successful  fairs  in  Toulon  for  more  than  thirty 
years,  doing  much  good  in  the  advancement  of  agricul- 
ture in  the  county.  Mr.  Colwell  filled  the  office  of 
President  of  the  Society  for  several  years  with  credit 
to  himself  and  a  benefit  to  the  society.  Mr.  Colwell  also 
held  several  offices  in  his  township  and  creditably  per- 
formed the  duties  required  of  him.  He  was  supervisor 
of  Essex  Township  during  the  time  the  railroads  were 
built  in  Stark  County. 

Mr.  Colwell  was  one  of  those  early  pioneers  who 
had  the  experience  of  hauling  their  grain  to  the  Chicago 
market.  Even  when  doing  so  it  was  impossible  to  get 
any  money  for  their  grain.  They  could  only  trade  it 
for  the  actual  needs  of  life,  such  as  sugar,  salt,  sole 
leather,  etc. 

Mr.  Colwell  was  one  of  the  leading  stock  men  of 
Stark  County  for  a  great  many  years,  buying,  selling 
and  shipping  stock  of  all  kinds  at  all  times.  Before 
the  railroads  came  to  Stark  County  he  would  buy  stock 
and  either  drive  to  Kewanee  or  to  Chillicothe  and  ship 
from  those  places  to  Chicago. 

Like  many  of  his  neighboring  pioneers  Mr.  Colwell 
was  able  to  meet  disappointments,  and  do  all  in  his 
power  to  overcome  them.     He  met  with  many  disap- 


100  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

pointments  and  misfortunes,  the  greatest  of  which  was 
no  doubt  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  leaving  him  with 
six  small  children  for  whom  to  care.  Afterwards  Mr. 
Colwell  married  Clarinda  Eby  and  to  them  were  born 
thirteen  children. 

Mr.  Colwell 's  first  wife  was  Elizabeth  Dawson  of 
Hocking  County,  Ohio.  She  died  in  1847,  aged  thirty- 
three  years.  His  second  wife  died  in  1880,  aged  fifty- 
one  years.  Henry  Colwell  was  born  in  Eoss  County, 
Ohio,  April  20,  1813,  and  died  in  Toulon,  111.,  March  4, 
1900,  being  in  his  87th  year. 

Of  Henry  Colwell's  large  family  of  nineteen  chil- 
dren, all  lived  to  manhood  and  womanhood  except  one 
died  in  infancy.  Of  this  large  family  several  are  now 
dead.  The  living  at  this  writing  are  Mrs.  Mary  Nicho- 
las of  Osborn,  Missouri ;  Mrs.  John  McGregor  of  Grand 
Junction,  Iowa ;  Mrs.  E.  A.  Trimmer  of  Perry,  Iowa ; 
Marvin  M. ;  Mrs.  M.  B.  Trickle,  Lillie  and  Ollie  of  Tou- 
lon; Day  of  West  Jersey;  P.  B.  of  Wyoming;  Jennie  of 
Peoria. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  the  inter-marriages  of  this 
large  family.  Two  of  the  sons,  George  and  Miles,  mar- 
ried Sarah  and  Amanda  Barr  of  Essex  township ;  John 
married  Almira  Fast  of  Essex  township ;  Marvin  mar- 
ried Mary  Kendig  of  Naperville,  111. ;  Day  married  first 
Addie  De  Lent  of  Beaver  Dam,  Wisconsin,  second 
Maggie  Dryden  of  West  Jersey;  P.  B.  married  Cecillia 
Burns  of  Princeville ;  Douglas  married  Maggie  Selby  of 
Princeville.  Two  of  the  daughters,  Alcinda  and  Mary, 
married  Joab  and  Thomas  Nicholas  of  Essex  township ; 
Martha  married  John  McGregor  of  Monica ;  Anna  mar- 
ried E.  A.  Trimmer  of  Essex  township ;  Sarah  married 
M.  B.  Trickle  of  Essex  township.  Nearly  all  of  these 
marriages  were  into  the  early  families  of  the  south 
part  of  Stark  County  and  adjoining  toAvnships. 


THE   CUTTER   FAMII.Y  101 

THE  CUTTER  FAMILY. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  Pelham,  N.  H.,  and  Princeville, 

Illinois. 

By  Charles  Forrest  Cutter. 


Dear  fellow-members  of  the  0.  S.  U.  P.  V. : 

Even  longer,  I  believe,  than  you  have  been  puzzled 
by  my  delay  in  preparing  a  sketch  of  father's  and 
mother's  Princeville  career,  have  I  been  puzzled  by  the 
difficulties  of  the  task;  my  own  incapacity,  still  more 
my  reluctance  to  give  public  expression  to  a  son's  es- 
timate of  their  qualities  and  unique  experiences;  for 
they  unquestionably  were  a  "marked"  couple  among 
the  first  settlers  of  Prince's  Grove.  It  is,  then,  by  a 
sort  of  heart  compulsion  that,  since  no  other  accepts 
the  task,  I  send  my  own  poor  attempt  to  meet  the 
needs  of  this  volume  of  Princeville  history. 

If  Dr.  Charles  Cutter,  born  June  18th,  1814  at  Pel- 
ham,  N.  H.,  of  Phillips  Academy,  Andover  Theological 
Seminary,  and  graduate,  1843,  of  Harvard  Medical 
School  (just  one  year  old  on  Waterloo  day)  and  Olive 
Lovejoy  Noyes,  his  wife,  of  "Windham,  N,  H.,  of  Ips- 
wich, and  a  teacher  in  the  famous  Abbot  Academy, 
Andover,  Massachusetts — if,  I  say,  father  and  mother 
had  lived  till  the  exact  date  stamped  on  your  circular 
about  the  0.  S.  U.  P.  V.  History,  June  18th,  1912,  he 
would  have  entered  upon  his  99th  year  and  she  would 
have  been  ninety-six,  practically  including  the  century 
of  all  Amierica's  development  west  of  the  Alleghenies. 
Not  in  all  respects  did  father  and  mother,  with  Aunt 
Hannah  Cutter  Breese,  wife  of  the  first  Presbyterian 
pastor,  and  Aunt  Clarissa  Cutter  Colburn,  differ  from 
the  rest  of  the  pioneer  community  gathered,  in  the 
second  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century,  about  Prince 's 
Grove.  Long  journeys  from  the  East,  with  discomforts 
and  novelty  of  travel,  housing,  food,  clothing,  educa- 
tional and  religious  privileges,  were  shared  by  all  pio- 


102  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

neers,  with  the  variety  of  grave  and  gay  incident  well 
illustrated  in  the  historical  sketches  already  furnished. 
True,  Dr.  Cutter  was  a  professional  man,  for  a  long 
time  the  only  thoroughly  scientific  physician  and  sur- 
geon within  many  miles.  Both  he  and  mother  had  had 
exceptional  school  privileges ;  and  he  remained  a  de- 
voted student  of  nature,  botany,  geology  and  kindred 
subjects,  as  well  as  a  musician.  The  dictionary,  con- 
cordance, atlas  and  text  books  were  constantly  in  use 
in  our  home,  and  there  was  generally  a  hymn  played 
as  well  as  sung  at  family  prayers.  Though  dear  Mrs. 
Morrow,  the  mother  of  "forty  feet  of  boys,"  did  threat- 
en, "If  Doc.  Cutter  brings  his  big  fiddle  to  meeting, 
I'll  jump  on  it,"  still  after  he  dared  her  and  played 
the  rich-toned  cello  she  declared  "it  said  Amen  as 
plain  as  anybody":  so  there  were  no  uncompromisable 
differences  in  the  ordinary  affairs  of  life. 

Essentially  it  was  resistance  to  usurpation  of  au- 
thority— that  for  which  America  was,  is  and,  let  us 
hope,  ever  shall  be,  the  great  example  to  the 
world — that  drew  this  young  couple,  with  cousin  Adna 
Colburn  and  my  two-year  old  sister,  Olivia,  from  Bos- 
ton privileges  and  promising  professional  prospects 
(father  was  already  much  in  demand  in  the  Massachu- 
setts General  Hospital)  to  the  tedious  journey  and  the 
trying,  as  facts  proved,  dangerous,  pioneer  life  of  Illi- 
nois. 

"Strange  coincidence,"  are  you  saying,  dear 
friends  ? 

No.  That,  300  years  after  the  first  Cutter  family  of 
New  England  declared  independence  of  ecclesiastical 
legalism,  and  resentment  of  political  usurpation  by 
breaking  away  from  this  Northumbrian  home,  braving 
the  terrors  of  ocean  and  the  hardships  of  a  New  "World, 
your  letter  has  reached  on  Tyneside  the  last  Princeville 
Cutter,  builder  1905-6,  in  honor  of  such  parents  and  an- 
cestry, and  for  the  delight  of  friends,  of  the  neAV  log 
cabin  where  0.  S.  V.  P.  V.  was  born,  is  neither  mere 
coincidence  nor  strange.  It  is  consistent,  logical  devel- 
opment of  traits  of  character  which  marked  the  pilgrim 


THE   CUTTER   FAMILY  103 

and  have  made  the  United  States  a  new  nation,  in  the 
judgment  of  recent  historians  a  new  race,  as  distinct  as 
a  new  lan^iage  from  the  ancient,  long-retarded  peo- 
ples of  Great  Britain  in  particular,  and  of  Europe  in 
general. 

Just  herein,  for  six  years,  since  Old  Settler  Histories 
were  proposed  and  I  was  asked  to  contribute,  since 
your  kind  remonstrance  last  year  with  my  delay,  has 
lain  the  difficulty,  the  struggle  in  my  own  heart  against 
even  the  analysis  necessary  to  differentiate  between  the 
Cutter  family  and  others,  still  more  against  my  expres- 
sion of  it  in  print.  I  cannot  tell  the  story  of  how  that 
spirit,  stirring  since  long  before  1600  in  father's  North- 
umbrian non-conformist,  and  even  at  the  battle  of  Hast- 
ings, in  mother's  Norman  Huguenot  blood,  differen- 
tiates us,  myself  no  less  than  those  of  centuries 
ago  from  neighbors  in  the  Reformation  period,  in  the 
Abolitionist  struggle,  the  free  silver  fight,  the  pension 
swindles.  Parcels  Post  reform,  and  last  but  not  least  the 
present  "Protection"  issue. 

Nor  was  there  generally  in  everyday  intercourse, 
or  the  general  promotion  of  the  community  interests, 
schools,  literature,  temperance,  loyalty  to  law,  the 
ready  spirit  of  helpfulness,  special  devotion  to  religious 
interests,  as  shown  in  the  building  of  the  church  and  in 
the  practise  of  holding  Bible  classes,  Sunday  services, 
and  singing  schools  all  over  these  prairies  (I  think 
father  must  have  at  different  times  held  some  of  these 
exercises  in  twenty  places  between  Lawn  Ridge,  French 
Grove  and  West  Jersey),  any  discordant  note.  In 
these  and  most  respects  father  and  mother  (Aunt  Han- 
nah died  early,  and  Aunt  Clarissa  moved  away)  were  a 
beloved  part  of  this  close-knit,  pioneer,  mutually  help- 
ful band.  The  same  old  log  cabin  housed  them  and  my 
sister  for  their  first  year,  there  the  same  ague  shook 
him  till  the  door  latch  rattled,  the  same  giui  brought 
down  prairie  chickens  till  mother  and  neighbors  had  to 
say  "Enough,"  his  dog  even  hunted  for  his  neighbors; 
the  big  upstairs  room  in  my  birthplace  was  the  school 
room  for  Princeville  children,  his  garden    (it  was  un- 


104  HISTORY  AND  REMINISCENCES 

usual)  furnished  often  other  tables  than  his  own,  my 
mother's  nursing  skill  was  such  that  almost  all  the 
babies  of  the  community  smiled  or  cried  first  of  all  in 
her  arms. 

It  is  not  as  regards  these  and  multitudinous  com- 
monplaces of  life  that  I  have  been  so  long  reluctant  to 
write  of  the  family,  or  unable  to  find  another  to  write, 
but  because  for  years,  years  of  supreme  importance  to 
individuals,  the  community  and  the  nation,  my  father 
was  a  marked  man  and  my  mother  the  heroine  of  many 
a  face  to  face  conflict,  not  only  with  the  political  issue 
of  the  time,  but  with  the  greater  number  of  immediate 
acquaintances  living  near. 

Before  coming  West  father  was  devoted  to  the  cause 
of  the  slave,  and  had  become  associated  with  that  man, 
who,  then  alone,  despised  and  persecuted,  is  now  hon- 
ored throughout  the  world,  William  Lloyd  Garrison. 
The  "Border"  troubles  and  the  "Free  Soil"  struggle 
had  been  strong  forces  in  drawing  him  toward  Kansas 
or  Illinois,  and  when  with  one  other  Princeville  man, 
"Squire"  Stevens,  he  dared  to  vote  the  "Free  Soil" 
ticket,  antagonism  at  once  made  itself  felt  in  many 
troublesome  ways.  Still  more  did  his  success  in  the 
protection  of  Negroes  on  their  way  to  Canada  for  free- 
dom from  slavery  just  across  the  State  line  subject  him 
to  open  attack  and  injury.  But  I  will  not  enlarge  upon 
this  subject,  ruinous  as  it  was.  I  have  never  (at  least 
since  a  child's  timidity  kept  me  in  a  state  of  terror  be- 
fore cerain  leaders  of  mobs  and  false  accusers  of  my 
parents)  never  entertained  resentment  of  any  sort  over 
the  conflict  into  which  I  was  born.  Far  more  has  my 
heart  rejoiced  over  the  fact  that  so  soon  and  complete- 
ly was  that  hostility  to  my  father  exchanged  for  rever- 
ent regard  as  shown  at  the  time  of  his  early  death  in 
1869,  when  the  whole  community  followed  him  to  the 
last  earthly  sleeping  place  of  his  body.  And  this  will 
make  it  easier  to  understand  the  marvelous  and  lasting 
personal  delight  that  everywhere  about  his  old  haunts, 
scenes  of  his  work,  his  professional  services,  and  his 
Christian  ministrations — just  about  covering  the  terri- 


THE  CUTTER  FAMILY  105 

tory  of  the  0.  S.  U.  P.  V.,  for  we  lived  three  years  at 
Rochester,  and  he  was  often  in  charge  of  services  in 
Lawn  Ridge  and  West  Jersey,  French  Grove,  Toulon, 
Wyoming  and  Galva — everywhere  the  only  son  of  the 
once  mobbed  and  threatened  Abolitionist  has  met  cor- 
dial, even  loving  hospitality,  and  been  the  heir  of  hu- 
man affection  for  his  parents'  sake. 

More  space  should  be  given  to  mother's  courageous 
companionship  and  general  usefulness,  as  well  as  to 
others  from  Dr.  Cutter's  New  England  home,  that 
grand  old  granite,  pine-clad,  brook-fed  farm  and  home- 
stead on  Mammoth  Road,  seven  miles  north  of  Lowell, 
Massachusetts,  150  years  the  nest  of  creditable  Cutters 
scattered  all  over  the  States.  But  of  mother  let  this 
highest  tribute  be  paid,  that  in  her  last  talk  before 
bidding  final  goodbye  to  her  only  remaining  child, 
often  recounting  privations  and  dangers  of  the  ear- 
lier days  she  said,  "Charlie,  I  would  gladly  go  through 
it  all  again  if  I  could  only  have  your  father  with  me." 
Olivia  Cutter  (Warne)  the  only  daughter,  born  in 
Boston,  showed  the  same  spirit  of  patriotism  and  love 
for  others;  conspicuous  in  her  following  her  wounded 
soldier  husband  back  to  the  front  at  Vicksburg,  and 
later  helping  as  army  nurse  to  bring  back  up  the  Mis- 
sissippi a  boatload  of  wounded  soldiers. 

More  than  a  score  of  valuable  additions  to  the  0.  S. 
U.  P.  V.  district  were  drawn  during  the  earlier  years 
from  Eastern  homes  to  the  Cutter  fireside — the  house 
still  standing  in  the  Northwest  corner  of  the  town,  one 
of  the  very  first  framed  buildings,  planed  lumber  for 
which  was  carted  from  Chicago — names  elsewhere  men- 
tioned in  these  volumes.  Mrs.  Esther  (Cutter)  Auten, 
and  Mrs.  Maria  L.  (Cutter)  Auten,  sisters,  both  since 
girlhood  have  identified  themselves  closely  with  the 
welfare  of  Princeville,  and  through  their  two  splendid 
groups  of  children,  and  grandchildren,  carry  on  in 
happier  and  larger  measure  the  spirit  of  service,  of 
progress,  of  worthy  ideals  that  build  up  the  neighbor- 
hood and  strengthen  our  race  and  nation.  Let  my 
birthplace  be  remembered  as  a  station  on  the  "Under- 
Ground  Railroad." 


106  HISTORY   AND   REMINISCENCES 

Persistence  of  family  type  is  shown  in  one  or  two 
other  remarkable  ways,  in  addition  to  the  spirit,  the 
tastes  and  disposition  already   mentioned.     Since  the 
time  that  a  Dr.  Cutter  was  Surgeon  General  to  the  East- 
ern Department  of  the  Army  of  the  Revolution  there 
have  constantly  been  skillful  surgeons  in  the  family; 
some  quite  distinguished,  as  the  aged  Dr.  Ephraim  Cut- 
ter, formerly  of  New  York,  and  the  present  already  no- 
table head  of  the  profession  in  Lawrence,  Massachu- 
setts, Dr.  Arthur  Hardy  Cutter.     Some  literary  skill, 
too,  may  be  mentioned,  as  the  famous  poem  "The  Song 
of  Steam. ' '    The  great  librarian  Cutter,  of  Boston,  ren- 
dered service  of  inestimable  value  in  making  literature 
accessible.     But,   perhaps   the   most    striking   item   of 
hereditary  traits  is  in  the  matter  of  physique,  quite 
startlingly  showai  in  likenesses  between  men  of  Cutter 
blood  now  living  here  in  Northumbria  and  men  of  the 
New  England  branch.     To  establish  the  kinship   one 
must  go  back  300  years  to  the  time  w'hen  that  mother 
and  two  children  left  Tyneside  for  the  land  of  liberty, 
and   come   down   300   more   to   make   the   comparison 
complete.     Several  ancient  Parish  Registers  here  have 
Cutter  entries  from  the  start  in  the  16th  Century,  but  I 
was  faced  by  a  young  Northumbrian  here  one  day  on 
the  coast  of  the  North  Sea,  whose  face  was  so  aston- 
ishingly like  my  own,   that  I   instinctively  burst  out 
Avith  tlie  exclamation  'I'll  bet  you,  sir,  your  name  is  the 
same  as  mine."    To  the  amazement  of  bystanders  who 
knew  we  had  never  had  a  shadow  of  knowledge  of  each 
other's  existence,  he  declared,  "My  name,  sir,  is  Cut- 
ter." 

Dates,  portraits,  Coat  of  Arms,  Family  Genealogy 
of  the  whole  American  tribe  of  Cutters  descended  from 
that  Tyneside  mother  and  two  sons  (paralleled  by  Par- 
ish Registers  begun  by  Henry  VHI  in  many  parts  of 
England,  and  by  Cutters  in  London.  Cheshire,  and  else- 
where), her  will,  citations  from  Northumbrian  records, 
and  a  w^hole  volume  of  details,  wnth  some  thousands  of 
Cutter  names,  may  be  found  in : 


THE   CUTTER   FAMILY  107 

A  History  of  the  Cutter  Family 
OF  New  England 
Published    1871,    by    Dr.    Benjamin    Cutter    of 
"Woburn,  Massachusetts.    Revised  and  enlarged  1875  by 
Wm.  R.  Cutter.    David  Clapp  &  Sons,  Printers,  Boston. 
A  copy  of  this  veork,  said  by  critics  in  the  N.  Y. 
Nation  to  be  one  of  the  best  genealogies  yet  done  in 
America,  should  be  found  in  a  Princeville  Library,  to 
which  I  wish  to  be  permitted  soon  to  contribute.    Amer- 
ica needs  more  and  better  scholars  of  her  own. 

I  am  constantly  running  upon  dear  names  of  other 
Princeville  families  this  side  the  Atlantic :  Wear,  of 
ancient  Hexham,  sends  his  engines  past  our  gate  on  the 
great  Durham  Road.  I  have  a  lovely  postcard  of  the 
town  and  castle  of  Slane.  There's  a  Walliker  St.  in 
Hull.  Wame  is  of  ducal  origin  before  de  Warenne 
helped  William  the  Conqueror,  and  earlier  still 
O'Neill's  were  Kings  of  the  land  that  furnished  our 
wonderful  Mountaineers. 

May  the  spiritual  forces  that  brought  me  back  to 
Northumbria  to  witness,  even  to  suffer  from,  the  revolt- 
ing dying  spasms  of  that  same  spirit  of  ecclesiastical 
pride  and  legalism  that  drove  America's  noblest  west- 
ward across  the  sea,  still  animate  and  inspire  my  be- 
loved townspeople  and  all  who  read  this  poor  attempt 
to  state  the  character  and  doings  of  our  grand  pioneer 
parents.  Lovingly,     Charles  Forrest  Cutter, 

(Phillips  Academy,  1869  and  '71 
Yale  University,  1875 
Columbia  Law  School,  1878 
Union  Theological  Seminary,  1887 
Booksellers'  League,  Manhattan 
Congregational  Association 
Presbyterian  Union  of  New  York 
Fulton  St.  Noon  Prayer 
Meeting  1893-1902 
O.  S.  U.  P.  v.,  1906) 
Dated,  Fountain  Cottage, 
Durham  Road,  Low  Fell, 
near  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Independence  Day,  1912. 


108  HISTORY   AND   REMINISCENCES 

JAIMES  HARRISON  AND  FA:\riLY. 
By  Lillie  M.  Little,  1914. 


James  Harrison  the  son  of  Robert  and  Elizabeth 
Harrison,  was  bom  in  Pocklington.  Yorkshire,  England, 
March  27th,  1809.  ^\nien  about  six  years  of  age  his 
mother  died  and  about  two  years  later  his  father  mar- 
ried again.  In  the  year  1822  he  came  with  his  father 
and  stepmother  to  America.  They  crossed  the  ocean  on 
the  boat  Fair  Trader;  were  about  nine  weeks  and  three 
days  making  the  trip. 

When  they  arrived  here  they  settled  in  Hampshire 
Count.y,  Va.  James  Harrison  had  three  sisters,  Hannah, 
Ann,  and  Harriet,  also  three  brothers.  Henry,  Isaac 
and  Richard.  He  was  a  blacksmith  by  trade,  as  were 
his  father  and  grandfather. 

In  the  year  1832,  September  13th,  he  was  married  to 
Susan  Mary  Evans  in  Berkeley  County,  Va.  In  April, 
1834,  they  with  their  one  child  started  to  the  State  of 
Illinois  in  a  one-horse  carry-all.  having  twenty-five  dol- 
lars in  money,  and  what  clothing,  household  goods  etc. 
they  could  bring  with  them. 

They  arrived  in  Illinois  July  25th,  1834.  When  they 
crossed  the  Illinois  river  at  Peoria,  which  was  then  a 
small  village,  they  had  fifty  cents  in  money  and  such 
other  of  their  belongings  as  had  not  been  disposed  of 
on  the  way.  They  first  settled  at  the  forks  of  the  Kick- 
apoo  Creek,  Peoria  County,  and  lived  there  about  two 
years,  moved  from  there  to  Prairie  Grove  directly 
west  of  where  Brimfield  is  now  located,  and  lived  there 
about  two  years.  On  April  1st,  1838,  they  moved  to 
what  was  known  at  that  time  as  the  Prairie  which  was 
south  of  Princeville.  and  rented  the  northwest  quarter 
of  Section  31,  Akron  To^^mship  from  W.  C.  Stevens  and 
John  ]MorroAV.  They  remained  there,  farming,  running 
grist  mill,  saw  mill,  and  doing  blacksmith  work  until 
he  was  the  owner  of  this  as  well  as  other  farms  in  this 
locality. 


JAMES  HARRISON  AND  FAMII^Y  109 

He  was  an  earnest  member  of  the  M.  E.  church  and 
a  great  bible  student.  For  pastime  his  children  often 
misread  verses  of  scripture  which  he  could  always  quote 
correctly.  He  had  practically  no  schooling,  perhaps  not 
attending  school  more  than  one  hundred  days.  He  how- 
ever acquired  considerable  education  from  the  study 
of  the  bible  and  almanac  when  he  had  leisure  time 
during  working  hours. 

In  the  year  1840,  October  6th,  they  started  on  a 
visit  to  Virginia  traveling  with  team  and  wagon  which 
was  the  chief  mode  of  travel  at  that  time.  They  were 
about  one  month  going,  one  month  there,  and  returned 
on  the  28th  day  of  December  of  the  same  year. 

They  were  the  parents  of  eleven  children,  all  living 
to  be  adults  excepting  Frances  M.  Their  first-born  was 
John  Richard  born  June  25th,  1833,  who  died  at  his 
home  in  Dunlap,  111.,  March  10th,  1911.  He  lived  a 
long  useful  life  and  raised  a  large  family  of  children, 
who  with  his  widow,  mourn  his  loss. 

Robert  William  was  born  December  13th,  1834,  died 
at  his  home  near  Princeville,  August  8th,  1890.  He  too 
raised  a  large  family  and  is  survived  by  his  widow  and 
children,  most  of  them  living  in  or  near  Princeville. 

Harriet  Elizabeth  was  born  February  8th,  1837, 
died  at  her  home  in  Peoria,  March  22nd,  1913.  She  is 
survived  by  her  two  children,  now  living  at  the  old 
home  in  Peoria,  her  husband  John  W.  Little  and  two 
children  having  preceded  her  to  the  home  beyond. 

Frances  Mary  was  born  October  26th,  1838,  died 
October  15th,  1849. 

Absalom  was  bom  July  17th,  1841,  is  now  living 
with  his  family  on  the  farm  in  Radnor  Township  where 
he  first  started  housekeeping  when  married  over  fifty 
years  ago. 

Ira  David  was  born  April  1st,  1843,  and  died  at  his 
home  near  Macksburg,  Iowa,  November  28th,  1911.  He 
is  survived  by  his  three  children,  his  wife  having  passed 
away  some  years  ago. 


110  HISTORY  AND  REMINISCENCES 

Ruth  was  born  November  18th,  1844,  and  died  at 
her  home  in  Iowa,  July  5th,  1871.  She  is  survived  by 
her  husband,  Aaron  Moffit,  and  two  daughters. 

Aaron  James  was  born  March  18th,  1847,  and  is 
living  with  his  family  in  Henry,  111.  Paul  Henry  was 
born  August  1st,  1849,  and  died  at  his  home  in  Ala- 
bama, January  18,  1902.  He  is  survived  by  his  widow 
and  two  children.  Susan  Ellen  Harrison,  now  Gregory, 
was  born  November  19th,  1852,  and  lives  at  her  home 
near  Ralston,  Iowa.  Jesse  Fremont  was  born  January 
28th,  1856,  and  lives  near  Viales,  Colorado.  He  has  a 
wife  and  one  child. 

February  26th,  1866,  the  parents  moved  to  Henry, 
111.,  where  they  remained  until  they  were  called  to 
their  home  beyond.  Susan  Mary  Harrison,  the  wife 
died  February  20th,  1878,  preceding  Mr.  Harrison  about 
four  years.  James  Harrison  died  August  16th,  1882; 
and  they  are  buried  in  the  cemetery  at  Henry,  111. 


THE  HENRY  FAMILY. 
By  Odillon  B.  Slane,  1913. 


In  the  early  40 's,  when  the  "Erie  Division  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Canal"  was  completed  through  Crawford 
County,  Pa.,  sickness  and  death  followed  in  its  wake. 
Among  those  who  fell  a  prey  to  fevers  and  ague  was 
the  family  of  Colonel  James  Henry  through  whose  farm 
the  canal  was  built.  To  escape  the  ravages  of  dis- 
ease Col.  Henry  sold  his  home  and  moved  his  family  to 
Illinois,  arriving  at  Princeville  in  1850. 

James  Henry  was  born  on  Thanksgiving  Day,  1783, 
in  Fayette  County,  Pa.,  and  died  at  Princeville,  111.,  Feb, 
24,  1867.  Little  is  known  of  his  parentage — save  that 
his  father  was  of  Irish  birth.  It  seemed  his  delight  to 
recall  the  fact  that  he  was  born  the  same  year  that 
Cornwallis  surrendered  at  Yorktown — the  same  year, 
also,  that  Washington  resigned  his  commission  as  Com- 


THE   HENRY   FAMILY  111 

mander-in-Chief  of  the  armies  of  the  Revolution.  He 
was  one  year  old  when  Virginia  ceded  the  Illinois  coun- 
try to  the  Continental  Congress.  On  Feb.  16,  1812,  he 
was  married  to  Fanny  McMaster,  who  was  born  in 
Ireland,  Feb.  25,  1794,  and  who  emigrated  to  America 
when  she  was  9  years  old.  She  died  April  13,  1882. 
Soon  after  his  marriage  Col.  Henry  enlisted  as  a  pri- 
vate in  the  Second  War  with  Great  Britain,  but  a 
severe  attack  of  rheumatism  compelled  him  to  quit  the 
field  and  return  to  private  life.  He  was  a  Colonel  of 
the  state  militia  for  a  number  of  years;  was  otherwise 
prominent  in  public  life,  and  for  three  terms  repre- 
sented his  district  in  the  state  legislature. 

Children  born  to  James  and  Fanny  Henry:  Jane, 
born  March  6,  1813,  married  to  Peter  F.  Patton,  March 
3,  183-4,  died  March  16,  1883;  Joseph,  born  August  2, 
1814,  married  to  Nancy  Patterson,  March  6,  1836,  died 
August  14,  1875 ;  John  Smith,  born  March  8,  1817,  died 
August,  1820 ;  William  C,  born  April  11,  1819,  married 
to  Sarah  A.  Duncan,  September  28,  1854,  died  April 
22,  1894 ;  John  M.,  born  May  10,  1821,  married  to  Julia 
M.  Moody,  December  31,  1851',  died  May  11,  1891; 
James  M.,  born  May  3,  1823,  married  to  Martha  Ready, 
May  27,  1847,  died  May  25,  1878;  Sarah,  born  April 
1,  1825,  married  to  Benjamin  F.  Slane,  Jan.  6,  1853. 
(See  history  of  the  Slane  family,  Vol.  1.)  Robert  F. 
(Dr.  Henry),  born  Feb.  28,  1827,  married  to  Nancy 
Lucas,  1855,  died  July  2,  1903 ;  Hugh  A.,  born  Jan.  24, 
1829,  married  to  IMargaretta  Yates,  March  19,  1857,  died 
Feb.  18,  1865;  Smith  H.,  born  Dec.  9,  1830,  died  Aug. 
9,  1831 ;  Milton  A.,  born  Jan.  8,  1832,  married  to  Matil- 
da McCutchon,  spring  of  1862,  died  at  Modesto,  Cali- 
fornia, April  30,  1901 ;  Mary,  born  Sept.  18,  1834,  died 
Nov.  18,  1835. 

Three  of  the  sons,  William,  John  and  Robert, 
preceded  their  parents  to  Illinois  several  years ; 
William  was  a  carpenter  and  contractor  in  Peoria,  and 
John  worked  with  his  brother  several  years  before  he 
took  up  farming  as  a  permanent  occupation.    Six  chil- 


112  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

dren  were  born  to  TVilliam  and  Sarah  Henry,  only  one 
of  whom  is  now  living. — George  E.,  a  traveling  sales- 
man residing  in  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 

In  July,  1849,  John  Henry  was  helping  to  harvest 
wheat  for  Clussman  who  lived  north  of  Princeville  on 
the  farm  now  owned  by  Mrs.  Dickinson.  The  small  pox 
broke  out  in  the  Clussman  family,  and  Henry  Clussman, 
John  Henry  and  John  MeGinnis  took  it.  It  was  brought 
there  by  a  cousin  of  the  Clussman 's,  Samuel  Millard,  a 
planter  from  Alabama  who  was  visiting  them.  They 
did  not  know  at  first  that  it  was  small  pox.  John 
Henry  got  sick  in  the  harvest  field  and  walked  to 
Princeville  l^/o  miles  and  went  to  the  hotel  kept  by 
Hitchcock  &  Kowley.  When  it  was  found  out  that  he 
had  the  small  pox,  they  would  not'  let  him  stay  at  the 
hotel  and  he  was  taken  back  to  Clussman 's.  He  had 
it  very  bad  and  it  was  thought  that  he  would  die.  His 
brother  Robert  (Dr.  Henry)  staid  by  his  bedside  night 
and  day,  nursing  him  through  it  all.  The  pajn  was  so 
intense  at  times,  and  he  suffered  so,  that  he  begged  the 
doctor  to  give  him  something  that  would  forever  end 
his  agony.  He  and  the  other  sick  ones  finally  recov- 
ered. Grateful  hearts  never  ceased  paying  a  tribute 
to  Auntie  Clussman  and  Grandma  ^MeGinnis  for  their 
kindness  and  sympathy  during  the  long  weeks  of  suffer- 
ing. In  the  meantime  John  Henry  had  purchased  the 
northwest  quarter  of  Section  14,  Princeville  Twp., 
where  Bruce  Henry  now  lives.  A  brick  house  was 
built  upon  it,  and  John  and  Hugh  broke  and  fenced  the 
land.  This  farm  still  remains  in  possession  of  John 
Henry's  family. 

There  were  10  children  in  the  family  of  John  and 
Julia  Henry,  six  of  whom  are  living.  They  are  Albert 
G.,  residing  at  Houston.  Texas;  Bruce  E.,  living  on 
the  old  home  farm  two  miles  northwest  of  Princeville ; 
Maria  and  Julia  Elizabeth  with  their  aged  mother  in 
Princeville ;  Mary  Blanche  (Mrs.  Stark  Sheelor)  ;  Sarah 
Ursula  (Mrs.  Wm.  Cornish).  Children  of  this  family 
who  are  dead  are  Carlisle  A.,  Emily  C,  Sherman  T.  and 


THE   HENRY   FAMILY  113 

Mabel  C.  Sherman  T.  Henry  and  his  young  wife  were 
both  killed  Oct.  4,  1910,  near  Staunton,  Illinois  in  a 
wreck  on  the  interurban  railroad,  a  terrible  disaster  in 
which  thirty-seven  lives  were  lost.  John  Henry  led  an 
upright  Christian  life ;  was  a  lifelong  member  of  the 
Presbyterian  church ;  in  politics  a  democrat ;  school 
treasurer  of  Priuceville  Township  for  ten  consecutive 
years. 

Dr.  Robert  F.  Henry  began  to  study  medicine  in 
Pennsylvania.  When  a  lad  18  years  old,  after  three 
years  of  private  study  he  took  a  course  in  medicine  at 
Rush  Medical  College,  Chicago,  where  he  graduated  in 
1853.  He  located  in  Princeville  and  for  50  years  prac- 
ticed medicine  in  this  vicinity.  As  one  biographer  has 
said:  "The  pioneer  physician  needed  to  be  a  man  of 
consecrated  energy,  for  his  patients  were  often  many 
miles  away.  The  country  was  wild,  and  thinly  settled, 
and  as  no  trained  help  was  to  be  had  in  the  sick  room, 
the  doctor's  resourcefulness  met  these  conditions  suc- 
cessfully." In  1855,  Dr.  Henry  went  back  to  Pennsyl- 
vania to  get  married.  (See  above).  Returning  to 
Princeville  with  his  wife  they  made  this  their  home. 
Children  born  to  Dr.  and  Nancy  Henry  were :  Howard 
Henry  who  still  lives  at  the  old  Henry  homestead  in 
Princeville,  which  is  occupied  by  the  family  of  Edgar 
P.  Slane  with  whom  he  resides ;  Herman  L.,  Mary  Etta, 
Alison,  Laura,  Grace  (Mrs.  Chas.  Cheesman)  Fannie, 
and  Willard.  All  are  dead  except  Howard.  Dr.  Henry 
united  with  the  Presbyterian  church  in  1858.  In  1860 
he  was  elected  Ruling  Elder,  which  office  he  held  the 
remainder  of  his  life.  He  was  often  sent  as  a  delegate 
to  the  synod,  and  was  twice  a  representative  to  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  at  Baltimore  and  Pittsburg.  He  was  ac- 
tive in  Sunday  School  work,  a  great  temperance  advo- 
cate, and  was  the  first  president  of  the  Village  board. 

Hugh  Andrew  Henry,  after  his  marriage  in  1857, 
took  up  his  residence  on  the  southwest  quarter  of  Sec- 
tion 11,  Princeville  Township.  His  farm  was  directly 
across  the  road  north  from  his  brother  John's  home. 


114  HISTORY   AND   REMINISCENCES 

Here  he  lived  until  his  death  in  1865,  from  a  sudden  at- 
tack of  pleurisy,  brought  on  by  exposure  in  attending 
the  funeral  of  his  father-in-law.  The  farm  is  still 
owned  by  the  family,  and  is  occupied  by  Silas  Willard, 
a  grandson.  Children  born  to  Hugh  and  Margaretta 
Henry:  Robert  Cameron,  Ideletta  (^Irs.  Lampe,  Oma- 
ha, Nebr.),  Sara  Frances,  Stella  Grace  (Mrs.  Dr.  Al- 
yea).  The  mother  now  lives  with  her  daughter  Mrs. 
Lampe,  and  besides  them  Mrs.  Dr.  Alyea  is  the  only 
member  of  the  family  now  living.  In  point  of  charac- 
ter, Hugh  Henry  was  a  man  of  strict  integrity,  of  high 
moral  worth  and  a  devoted  member  of  the  Presbyterian 
church.  He  adhered  to  the  old  custom  of  family 
prayers,  and  in  all  things  he  and  his  family  led  an  up- 
right Christian  life. 

Milton  A.  Henry  broke  prairie  for  several  years 
after  coming  to  Illinois,  but  soon  after  his  marriage  to 
Matilda  McCutchon  he  began  his  residence  on  the  north 
half  of  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  25,  but  sold  his 
farm  in  a  few  years  and  moved  to  Iowa.  After  a  num- 
ber of  years  he  again  sold  his  farm  and  went  to  Modes- 
to, Cal.,  where  he  died  in  1901. 

When  James  Henry  and  family  first  arrived  at 
Princeville,  they  found  no  vacant  houses  to  rent  so  had 
to  take  up  quarters  at  the  hotel  kept  by  Hitchcock  & 
Rowley.  They  afterward  secured  two  small  rooms  in 
Seth  Fulton's  house.  Here  the  parents  with  their 
daughter  Sarah  lived,  while  the  boys,  Hugh  and  Milton 
camped  around  among  the  neighbors  who  were  always 
hospitable  in  those  days.  At  last  the  Slane's  finished 
a  house  they  were  building,  and  rented  it  to  the 
Henry's.  This  is  the  house  now  o^Amed  by  Mrs.  Fry, 
across  the  street  from  Dr.  Henry's  old  home.  After 
Sarah  had  married  Benjamin  F.  Slane  and  moved  to 
their  farm  two  and  one-half  miles  southwest  of  Prince- 
ville, the  father  and  mother  went  to  live  with  them,  and 
spent  the  remaining  years  of  life  with  them.  During 
former  years  in  Pennsylvania,  Col.  James  Henry  and 
wife  were  active  members  of  the  Presbyterian  (  U.  P.) 


EDWARD    MANSFIELD  115 

Church,  and  in  all  cases,  where  their  children  had 
church  affiliations  it  was  with  this  same  religious  faith. 
The  Bible,  as  they  interpreted  it,  was  the  rule  and  guide 
of  their  faith,  and  the  writer  recalls  how  Grandmother 
Henry,  old  as  she  was,  and  blind  for  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury, would  quote  scriptural  references  by  the  hour, 
often  taking  issue  with  ministers  even,  as  well  as  others 
who  were  familiar  with  doctrinal  questions. 

In  the  closing  of  life's  chapter  we  note  a  strange 
coincidence  in  the  Henry  family.  Howard  is  the  last 
survivor  of  his  family,  George  Edwin  is  the  last  sur- 
vivor of  his  family,  and  Sarah  (Henry)  Slane  is  the 
last  survivor  of  her  family.  The  latter,  at  this  writing 
has  passed  her  88th  birthday.  This  mother,  grand- 
mother and  great-grandmother — "The  last  leaf  upon 
the  tree"  as  it  were,  approaches  the  golden  sunset  of  a 
quiet  life  surrounded  by  the  halo  of  peace,  joy  and 
contentment,  consequent  upon  a  Christian  faith  long 
cherished  from  the  years  of  her  childhood. 


EDWARD  MANSFIELD. 

By  Leverett  Mansfield,  1914. 


A  genealogy  of  the  Mansfield  family,  compiled  and 
published  in  1885  by  H.  Mansfield,  of  New  Haven, 
Conn.,  states  that  Edward  Mansfield,  the  subject  of 
this  sketch,  is  a  descendant  of  Richard  Mansfield,  who 
came  from  Exeter,  Devonshire,  England,  and  was  one 
of  the  first  settlers  of  New  Haven,  and  ancestor  of 
about  all  of  the  Mansfields  in  Connecticut,  and  most  of 
those  in  New  York  State  and  in  several  of  the  Western 
and  Southern  states. 

The  parents  of  Edward  Mansfield,  Leverett  Mans- 
field and  Sarah  Sanford,  were  born  and  raised  in  New 


116  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

Haven  Connty,  Conn.,  were  married  Feb.  23,  1806, 
and  moved  to  Esperanee,  Schoharie  County,  New  York, 
where  all  the  family  of  nine  children  were  born,  except 
Edward,  the  youngest  who  was  born  in  Schenectady, 
New  York,  August  8.  1826.  The  other  children  were 
in  order  of  birth,  Eliza,  Jeannett,  Stiles,  Angeline,  Hen- 
ry, Maryett,  John  and  Leverett.  Henry  was  the  well 
known  and  successful  Henry  Mansfield  of  Peoria. 

An  incident  in  Edward  Mansfield's  school  days  in 
Schenectady,  running  a  race  barefooted  with  a.  school- 
mate for  half  a  mile  through  two  feet  of  snow,  without 
affecting  him  in  any  way,  well  illustrates  his  hardiness 
to  withstand  severe  winter  weather,  of  which  his  neigh- 
bors often  spoke,  when  he  was  out  with  two  or  three 
hundred  head  of  hogs  and  cattle. 

His  family  moved  to  Elgin,  Illinois,  in  1843.  He 
graduated  from  the  high  school  there,  and  taught 
school  until  the  discovery  of  gold  in  California,  in  1849, 
when,  with  a  few  comrades,  most  of  whom  never 
reached  their  destination,  he  started  overland  with 
ox  teams  and  prairie  schooner.  This  was  a  very  hazard- 
ous and  dangerous  trip  at  that  time,  as  the  Indians 
often  attacked  the  emigrants.  Thousands  died  on  the 
way,  and  the  bones  of  human  beings,  horses  and  oxen 
were  strewm  along  the  route.  One  of  the  cures  for 
malaria  in  California  in  those  days  was  to  be  buried  in 
fresh  earth  over  night. 

He  was  in  the  gold  fields  for  four  years,  and  then 
returned  by  way  of  Cape  Horn  to  the  prairies  of 
Illinois.  He  broke  prairie  with  ox  teams  for  settlers 
for  two  seasons,  and  then  purchased  the  southwest 
quarter  of  Section  thirty-six,  Princeville  TowTiship, 
where  he  resided  until  his  death,  January  1st,  1904. 
His  parents  came  from  Elgin,  111.,  and  made  their  home 
in  Princeville  for  a  few  years  before  their  death,  within 
two  days  of  each  other  in  December,  1868.  Their  home 
was  a  house  located  where  the  Rock  Island  depot  now 
stands  in  Princeville. 


THE    FAMILY   OF   JOHN    AND   DOCIA    MILLER  117 

Edward  Mansfield  married  Rebecca  Fulton,  in  Rich- 
woods  Township,  April  1st,  1857.  To  this  union  were 
born  eight  children  :  Leverett,  Albert,  who  died  October 
18,  1913,  Richard,  who  died  in  infancy,  Edward  Jr., 
Sanford,  Joseph,  Josephine,  who  died  in  infancy,  and 
Charles.  Mrs.  Mansfield  died  April  10,  1898.  Mr.  Ed- 
ward Mansfield  left  an  estate  of  about  $24,000.00,  which 
he  willed  equally  to  his  six  sons, 

Leverett  is  in  the  government  service  at  Peoria, 
111. ;  married  Miss  Laura  A.  ]\Iilligan  on  May  10,  1902, 
and  they  have  two  sons,  Harold  and  Leverett  Jr.  Al- 
bert married  Miss  Sarah  McMunn,  March  15th,  1895; 
three  children  are  living :  Effie,  Mabel  and  Luther. 
Charles  resides  in  Averyville,  111. ;  married  Miss  Nellie 
Hyde  on  November  24th,  1910.  Edward,  Sanford  and 
Joseph  are  single,  and  live  at  Princeville. 


THE  FAMILY  OF  JOHN  AND  DOCIA  MILLER. 

From  a  reminiscent  letter  written  by  William  Logan 

Miller  in  1912,  at  age  of  84  years,  residing  at 

DeWitt,  Saline  County,  Nebraska. 


In  September,  1912,  Mr.  Miller  received  Volume  I 
of  "History  and  Reminiscences"  and  wrote  to  the  pub- 
lishing committee  making  a  correction  for  the  article 
in  Vol.  I  on  Christian  Miller  family,  as  follows: 

' '  I  like  the  book  very  well ;  but  I  was  born  in  Ken- 
tucky, Rockcastle  County,  in  1828.  Jacob  Miller  and 
Sally  Ann  were  born  in  North  Carolina.  I  will  write 
up  my  coming  to  Illinois  in  the  year  of  1834  as  well  as 
if  it  had  been  yesterday," 

In  December,  1912,  Mr.  Miller  wrote  the  following 
historical  letter,  all  in  his  own  hand: 


118  HISTORY  AND  REMINISCENCES 

To  the  Publishers  of  the  Old  Settler's  Book: 

I  will  try  to  give  a  history  of  my  introduction  as 
an  old  settler  of  Princeville.  I  moved  v^ith  my  father 
and  mother  in  the  year  of  1834.  We  moved  in  April, 
the  4th.  "We  crossed  the  Illinois  River  at  Peoria,  then 
called  Ft.  Clark.  There  were  four  children  of  us,  Sally 
Ann,  Jacob  L.,  William  L.  and  Catherine.  My  father's 
name  was  John  Miller;  my  mother's  name  Docia  Miller, 
When  we  crossed  the  river  at  Ft.  Clark  there  were 
Erastus  Peet,  Aunt  Polly  his  wife,  George  McMillen, 
Rice  McMillen,  Frye  Garrison  and  Erastus  Peet  settled 
on  Kickapoo.  Father  came  to  Prince's  Grove;  moved 
into  a  log  cabin  close  to  where  Vaughn  Williams'  old 
place  is  (home  of  James  Williams  in  Akron  Township 
in  1912).  Old  John  Morrow  lived  on  the  old  Bouton 
Place.  Daniel  Prince  lived  on  the  old  Tebow  place 
where  Slane  lives.  Father  tended  a  crop  on  old  man 
Morrow's.  Mr.  Morrow's  son  Josiah  got  his  foot  badly 
cut  with  Prince's  breaking  plow  and  was  laid  up  all 
summer.  Then  my  father  took  the  team  that  Josiah 
used.  Mr.  Morrow  had  a  bound  boy,  his  name  DeWitt 
Franklin.  He  and  father  tended  the  place.  They  had 
a  good  crop  of  potatoes.  My  brother  Jake  and  I  dug 
the  potatoes;  we  all  dug  them.  They  were  so  good  I 
can  almost  taste  them  now. 

Well  there  were  80  acres  of  land  on  Kickapoo. 
My  father  went  do"WTi  there  and  Mr.  Peet  showed  him 
the  80  acres.  He  took  it  up,  built  a  cabin  on  it  and  we 
moved  on  it  the  next  spring,  in  1836.  Mr.  Peet  broke 
15  acres.  We  put  it  in  sod  corn  and  melons,  pumpkins, 
beans  and  all  sorts  of  stuff.  In  the  fall  of  '36  Moses 
Harlan  moved  in  from  Indiana  with  a  large  family. 
Then  they  had  to  build.  They  took  up  land  south  of 
father.  There  were  three  families :  Aaron  Wilkinson 
was  a  son-in-law  of  Moses  Harlan,  George  Harlan  was  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace.  John  Harlan  was  a  young  man ; 
and  there  were  also  Lewis  and  Thomas.  There  was  one 
young  lady  Rice  McMillen  married;  her  name  was 
Phoebe  Harlan. 


THE   FAMILY  OF  JOHN   AND   DOCIA    MILLER  119 

Father  sold  his  claim  to  a  man  by  the  name  of 
Carroll;  then  Erastus  Peet  sold  his  place  to  Mr.  Dicki- 
son.  Then  father  took  a  claim  where  Alva  Dunlap  lived 
and  built  a  double  cabin  on  the  place.  The  day  the 
house  was  raised  there  was  a  man  came  there  to  buy 
the  claim  by  the  name  of  Pinckney.  After  the  last 
logs  were  put  on  the  house  he  asked  father  what  he 
would  take  for  his  claim.  Father  told  him  $300.00. 
He  gave  it.  We  went  home.  Just  at  that  time  there 
was  a  man  by  the  name  of  John  Hawkins  came  from  the 
Galena  lead  mines  with  three  yoke  of  oxen  and  a  4- 
horse  wagon.  He  wanted  to  sell  the  whole  outfit,  so 
father  bought  them  for  $200.00.  So,  when  Uncle  Daniel 
Miller  sold  his  claim  to  old  man  Bouton,  they  went  to 
Spoon  River.  Father  took  a  claim  on  Section  8.  It 
was  then  getting  late, — six  big  steers  to  feed  and  a 
great  many  hogs,  with  16  miles  to  our  crop  on  Kicka- 
poo.  "We  moved  on  the  hill  East  of  the  spring  in  a 
camp ;  plenty  of  house  logs.  Father  and  Jacob  chopped 
and  I  drove  the  logs  in  four  square,  16  x  20  ft.  In 
four  days  we  had  the  logs  on  the  ground;  then  got  a 
board  tree  (selected  tree  for  making  into  clapboards) 
of  Mr.  Hugh  White ;  and  set  the  day  to  raise  the  house. 
There  were  20  men  from  Prince's  Grove  and  10  from 
Kickapoo,  making  30  all  together.  They  rove  the 
boards  and  covered  the  house  in  one  day.  That  was 
the  20th  of  November,  1836.  Then  we  had  to  make 
the  fire-place  with  stone  and  mud;  then  a  stick  and 
dirt  mud  chimney.    That  constituted  the  fire-place. 

In  a  short  time  we  had  a  big  snow  storm.  Father 
went  to  Kickapoo  after  his  hogs  with  the  ox-wagon. 
The  hogs  could  not  jump  out  of  it,  and  he  had  some 
20  head  in  the  wagon.  He  got  home  in  the  storm. 
Mother  was  walking  the  floor  all  night;  she  thought 
he  would  freeze  to  death.  Stephen  French  tried  to 
have  him  stop  with  him  but  it  was  not  so  cold.  He 
stood  in  the  wagon  and  got  home  all  right.  He  went 
to  Prince's  mill,  got  some  corn  cracked,  then  we 
had  some  mush.  It  was  a  miserable  winter.  We  had 
Christmas  all  the  same  but  New  Years  was  nice.    There 


120  HISTORY   AND   REMINISCENCES 

was  plenty  of  snow  all  through  January.  The  deer 
got  poor,  so  father  would  not  shoot  them. 

Now  it  was  in  February  after.  1S37.  we  had  a  sudden 
change ;  it  froze  some  to  death.  It  was  warm  in  the 
forenoon,  when  brother  Jake  and  I  were  hauling  in 
tree  tops  for  firewood.  "We  went  in  to  eat  a  bite,  about 
which  time  it  commenced  blowing.  The  hogs  were 
squealing  and  it  got  cold  in  five  minutes.  The  ground 
was  like  a  glass  bottle.  I  ran  out  to  get  the  whip 
which  had  fallen  down.  The  whip  was  frozen  to  the 
ground  so  we  unyoked  the  oxen  and  they  went  to  the 
shed  in  a  hurry.  I  thought  of  father  who  had  gone 
up  to  the  farm  on  Section  16.  Pretty  soon  we  saw  him 
coming.  He  was  on  stilts,  the  snow  frozen  to  his  boots. 
I  ran  to  him  with  a  hatchet  to  break  the  snow  ofH  so  he 
could  walk  to  the  house.  Father  said  if  he  had  another 
mile  to  go  he  never  could  have  gotten  home. 

^Ir.  John  Sutherland  and  son  Elisha  had  stayed  at 
our  house  and  gone  to  Prince's  mill  with  two  yoke  of 
cattle ;  had  gotten  their  grist  and  started  home,  and  got 
to  Captain  "Williams'.  West  of  Williams'  cabin  there 
was  a  thicket  of  crab  trees.  Here  John  Dukes.  Will- 
iams' step-son  saw  the  wagon  and  team.  They  wanted 
help.  John  Dukes  ran  to  them  and  found  the  old  man 
was  freezing.  Elisha  unhitched  from  the  wagon  and 
took  the  oxen  to  Captain  "Williams'.  John  Dukes  took 
the  old  man  on  his  back  to  the  log  cabin,  a  distance  of 
a  quarter  of  a  mile.  His  feet  were  badly  frozen  and  all 
of  his  toes  were  lost.  John  Dukes  saved  them  from 
perishing. 

There  were  lots  of  deer  died ;  they  could  not  run  to 
get  out  of  the  way  of  the  dogs  and  wolves.  We  had  to 
haul  our  corn  daily  from  the  farm  on  the  prairie  on 
Section  16.  northwest  to  Section  8.  "We  hauled  logs  on 
a  sled  to  fence  40  acres  more  land  on  16 ;  that  made  SO 
acres  on  the  prairie.  Then  in  comes  1838.  aud  in  the 
spring  of  1838  father  broke  out  the  rest  of  the  80. 

We  got  tired  of  going  so  far  to  farm  so  in  the  fall  of 
1838  "Grandpap"  Miller  moved  from  Kentucky,  in 
October.     Then  there  was  another  cabin  to  build,  so  it 


THE   FAMILY   OF   JOHN    AND    DOCIA    MILLER  121 

went  up  in  a  hurry;  some  in  the  timber,  some  hauling 
logs,  some  quarrying  stone,  and  in  less  than  one  week  it 
was  built.  Uncle  Henry  Miller,  Uncle  Christopher,  Aunt 
Miutie,  Aunt  Lydia  and  Uncle  James  Miller  worked 
for  old  man  Robinson  down  on  Kickapoo,  His  name 
was  Xatta  Robinson. 

They  bought  80  acres  of  Martin  L.  Tucker  on  Sec- 
tion 16  joining  father's  80.  They  made  rails,  hauled 
timber  and  passed  the  winter.  In  the  spring  of  1839 
they  sold  the  80  back  to  Martin  Tucker  and  then  they 
bought  on  Section  4  where  Stephen  AValkington  lives 
now.  Then  Uncle  Henry  Miller  bought  out  old  ^Ir. 
Montgomery,  where  John  Miller  owns  now.  AVe  had 
the  old  place  on  Section  16,  and  father  bought  18  acres 
of  Martin  L.  Tucker  on  the  Northeast  corner  of  the 
Northwest  quarter  of  the  same  section.  AVe  lived  there 
until  the  year  1848,  when  father  got  in  a  great  fit  to  go 
to  Oregon.  He  went  in  1848,  and  left  me  to  take  care  of 
the  family.  I  did  the  best  I  could.  My  brother  Jacob 
L.  was  of  age.  I  was  20  years  of  age  the  next  December. 
So  I  tended  the  98  acres  until  I  was  22  years  old. 

I  always  paid  my  debts.  I  had  a  sister  Catherine 
who  was  my  favorite  in  the  family.  She  got  married 
to  a  man  by  the  name  of  John  P.  Barnett  and  went  to 
Oregon.  Then  I  found  a  girl  by  the  name  of  Harriet 
C.  Reeves  who  took  my  hand.  AVe  moved  in  with  my 
mother  and  got  along  first  rate.  AVe  were  living  in  the 
old  home  when  one  day  the  first  we  knew  Sol  Bliss  rode 
in  at  the  gate,  his  horse  sweating.  I  was  sitting  on  the 
door  step  alone.  "Come  here,"  he  said.  I  went  to  him. 
He  said,  "Your  father  is  coming  up  the  road."  Sure 
enough  it  was  father.  He  was  on  horse  back.  He 
went  in  the  house  and  I  went  with  the  horse  to  the 
stable.  I  put  a  blanket  on  the  horse  as  it  was  very  cold, 
and  this  was  the  6th  of  December,  1850.  He  stayed 
till  1852  then  went  back  to  California  and  stayed  about 
18  months.  Then  he  came  back  home  and  stayed  till 
1854;  and  then  he  went  to  Oregon. 

My  sister  and  her  husband.  John  Barnett,  went 
through  with  ox  team ;  six  months  on  the  road.    AVhen 


122  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

they  got  to  Oregon  they  found  father.  There  were  25 
teams  of  the  Barnett's  and  the  company  that  started 
from  Stringtown,  Stark  County.  It  was  the  largest  com- 
pany I  ever  saw,  a  half  mile  long.  When  they  got  to 
Galesburg  there  were  50  teams  in  the  outfit.  I  came 
back  home  and  took  care  of  mother  and  my  own  house- 
hold, like  Talleyrand  Moody  took  care  of  Uncle  Ira; 
and  I  think  we  did  God's  will. 

My  wife  and  I  lived  on  the  Northeast  and  Southeast 
quarters  of  Section  16  in  Princeville  Township,  48 
years.  Sold  out  in  1899  and  moved  to  Nebraska,  Saline 
County.  There  w^e  lived  8  years  when  that  dreadful 
disease,  the  dropsy,  took  her  home, — leaving  13  chil- 
dren and  me  alone. 

This  winds  up  the  most  of  my  life  and  this  is  all : 
hoping  you  all  have  a  happy  New  Year.  I  was  born 
in  Rockcastle  County,  Kentucky  in  the  year  of  1828, 
December  7. 

William  L.  Miller. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  AVILLIAM  LOGAN  MILLER. 
By  William  Logan  Miller,  1913. 

When  my  father,  John  Miller,  went  to  Oregon  in 
1848,  leaving  me  to  take  care  of  my  mother  and  the 
children,  we  had  four  horses,  three  milk  cows,  30  sheep, 
25  hogs,  four  yearling  heifers,  two  yearling  colts  and 
35  geese.  Father  took  with  him  four  yoke  of  oxen,  1 
yoke  of  cows  and  a  new  wagon  that  was  built  in  Gales- 
burg. (See  Foot  Note  1).  This  wagon  had  a  bed 
tight  enough  for  crossing  a  stream  if  needed.  The  out- 
fit of  cattle  and  wagon  was  worth  $1200.00.  Father 
started,  with  Henry  Moody  as  his  driver,  on  the  4th 
day  of  March,  1848.    I  went  to  work. 

Jacob,  my  brother,  was  21  in  December  the  same 
year  that  father  went  away.  After  he  was  his  own 
man  he  took  a  notion  to  buy  a  piece  of  land ;  so  he 
and  Oliver  Moody  bought  the  Southwest  quarter  of 
Section  15   in  Princeville   Township.     Later  they  di- 


REMINISCENSES  OF  WILLIAM   LOGAN   MILLER  133 

vided,  Jake  taking  the  West  80  and  Oliver  the  East  80, 
They  both  went  to  work  on  their  land,  fencing,  break- 
ing and  building  houses,  and  this  took  Jake  away  from 
home.  Consequently  I  had  to  go  it  alone.  I  had  the 
old  home  on  Section  16,  80  acres,  that  I  worked  and  I 
took  care  of  my  mother  and  the  other  children.  I  got 
along  very  well.  My  father  had  always  done  all  the 
sowing  of  the  grain,  but  now  I  sowed  all  the  spring 
wheat  and  oats  myself.  John  Dukes  was  to  sow  it  but 
I  went  into  it  myself.  The  grain  all  had  to  be  cradled 
in  those  days  and  at  harvest  time  Dimmick  French, 
brother  Jake,  Uncle  Henry  Miller  and  myself,  the  four 
of  us,  put  up  40  acres  for  me,  40  for  Uncle  Henry,  30 
for  Jake,  15  for  Dimmick  French, — that  was  in  the 
year  1848.  This  was  the  way  we  had  to  do  in  all  those 
times  from  1837  on ;  then  had  to  tread  it  out  on  the 
ground  or  thresh  it  with  a  flail  on  a  wagon  sheet ;  then 
clean  it  in  the  wind,  standing  on  a  tall  bench.  There 
were  no  scoop  shovels  those  times. 

In  the  year  of  1849,  in  October,  Jacob  was  married 
to  Jane  Reeves  and  they  went  into  their  new  house  on 
the  corner  of  Section  15  where  Schaad  lives  now.  He 
built  a  2-story  house  24  by  18  ft. ;  cellar  the  same  size 
24  by  18.  This  took  some  money,  and  I  still  did  all  I 
could  to  help  him.  Thinking  I  would  fix  mother's  old 
house,  I  got  to  work  and  put  two  bed-rooms  on  the 
North  of  the  old  house  and  put  two  windows  in  the  East 
so  they  could  see  out.  This  was  in  1849  and  just  after- 
wards I  took  the  lung  fever;  got  over  it  with  the  help 
of  Dr.  Henry. 

Then  I  went  to  school  two  months  in  Princeville.  My 
teacher  was  Olive  Cutter.  I  always  said  that  school  did 
me  more  good  than  all  the  other  schooling  I  ever  had. 
(See  Foot  Note  2).  I  came  home  and  went  to  work  on 
the  farm  in  March,  putting  in  wheat  and  oats.  In  April, 
the  15th,  I  went  to  Peoria  and  stayed  all  night  with 
Parley  Blakesley;  got  the  measles  and  came  home  in  a 
few  days.  We  heard  of  Blakesley 's  having  them,  and 
we  all  had  them,  nine  of  us. 

I  went  to  plowing  and  put  in  40  acres  of  com ;  hired 


124  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

a  boy  named  William  Moles  and  he  was  a  good  boy.  In 
August,  1850  I  got  married  to  Harriet  Reeves  and  took 
her  home  with  me,  the  10th  of  August.  I  put  in  30 
acres  of  wheat  on  Jacob's  place  on  Section  15 ;  gathered 
my  corn,  about  50  bushels  to  the  acre,  and  then  to  our 
surprise,  on  the  6th  of  December  here  came  father 
home  from  Oregon.  All  was  right :  fixing  of  the  old 
house  was  all  right. 

"Do  3'ou  need  any  money?" 

"No." 

"Do  you  owe  anything?" 

"The  taxes  are  not  paid." 

When  he  found  I  was  not  in  debt,  he  said,  "Well, 
son,  here  is  a  present  of  a  gold  watch,  cost  $125.00."  I 
thanked  him.  He  gave  Jacob  one  just  the  same  as 
mine. 

He  said,  "Jacob,  are  you  in  debt?" 

"Nothing,  only  on  my  house;  but  I  owe  Barnett's 
on  the  building  of  my  house." 

Afterwards  Jake  broke  prairie  for  Barnett's  and 
they  were  all  paid.  Well,  Aaron  Wilson  wanted  to  sell 
his  place  to  father,  80  acres  on  Section  15,  and  father 
bought  him  out.  I  got  40  acres  of  the  land  on  the 
Southeast  corner  of  Section  16  where  I  lived  48  years 
and  raised  14  children.  Two  died  in  infancy  and  the 
others  are  all  living,  except  Chauncey  Miller.  There 
are  at  this  present  time  73  grandchildren  and  34 
great-grandchildren.  Some  in  Peoria,  some  in  Iowa, 
some  in  Missouri,  some  in  Kansas,  some  in  Oregon,  some 
in  Nebraska.  I  wish  them  all  the  blessing  of  the  all 
wise  God. 

William  Logan  Miller. 
January  15,  1913. 

Foot  Note  1.  S.  S.  Slane  says  the  wagon  was  bought 
by  W.  L.  Miller's  father,  John" Miller,  at  Ellisville,  Ful- 
ton County.  Galesburg  Avas  not  much  of  a  place  then. 
Ebenezer  Russell  had  a  blacksmith  shop  around  where 
Wilcox's    office   is   now,   and   old   man   Miller   getting 


REMINISCENSES  OF  WILLIAM   LOGAN   MILLER  125 

ready  to  go  to  Oregon,  drove  up  with  the  wagon  to  have 
the  tires  bolted  on.  He  was  afraid  crossing  sands  on  a 
long  trip  they  might  get  loose  and  come  off. 

Russell  had  a  drill  a  good  deal  like  a  brace  and  bit 
for  boring  the  holes  that  got  its  pressure  by  one  man 
putting  his  weight  on  a  rail,  and  then  needed  another 
man  to  turn  the  "brace"  around.  There  were  a  good 
many  men  standing  around  and  as  one  would  get  tired 
turning  the  "bit,"  another  would  take  a  hand  at  it,  all 
in  a  neighborly  way.  The  man  who  held  down  the  rail 
for  the  pressure  had  the  easiest  job  and  did  not  need 
to  change  off.  This  was  Elias  Colwell  and  after  some 
time  Captain  Williams, — you  remember  what  kind  of 
a  man  he  was,  a  pretty  stumpy  sort  of  a  fellow, — took 
hold  to  turn  the  drill.  I  saw  Elias  Colwell  wink  and 
then  begin  to  put  all  his  weight  on  the  rail.  Captain 
Williams  worked  harder  and  harder  and  finally  the 
drill  stopped.  He  raised  up  and  said  to  Colwell,  "Elias, 
you  pup,  you  take  your  weight  off  that  or  I'll  boot  ye." 
"I  remember  that  just  as  well  as  sitting  here  today," 
said  Mr.  Slane,  "And  John  Miller  told  at  the  time  that 
he  bought  the  wagon  at  Ellisville,  Fulton  County. ' ' 

Foot  Note  2.  "Do  you  remember,"  said  Mr.  Slane, 
"Mrs.  Cutter  had  the  select  school  in  one  of  the  back 
rooms  upstairs  in  her  house ;  and  at  the  same  time  the 
public  school  was  just  starting  in  the  stone  school 
house  and  the  two  schools  would  spell  back  and  forth, — 
choosing  up  sides  and  spelling  each  other  down.  One 
day  the  spelling  was  at  Cutter's  house  and  Loge  Miller 
comes  in  late  carrying  a  shotgun.  Dr.  Cutter's  fine  shot- 
gun that  he  had  brought  from  the  East.  'Where  have 
you  been  with  that  gun,'  some  one  asked  him,  and  he 
said,  'Out  at  the  barn  shooting  rats.'  It  is  my  guess 
that  most  of  Loge's  time  was  put  in  that  way." 


126  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

THE  SILLIMAN  FAMILY. 
By  Edwin  C.  Silliman,  1912. 


Rev.  Gershoni  Silliman  was  born  near  Hartford, 
Connecticut,  May  24,  1783 ;  married  to  Polly  Colman  of 
East  Coventry,  Oct.  6,  1809,  who  was  born  Aug.  16, 
1787.  They  moved  to  Rosbury,  Delaware  County,  N. 
Y.,  from  which  place  he  enlisted  for  the  war  of  1812 
as  a  Lieutenant  in  Capt.  Denio's  Company  of  Col. 
Fitzwilliams'  Regiment,  First  New  York  Militia.  After 
his  discharge  in  1814,  he  lived  a  short  time  in  New 
York  State,  then  moved  to  Salt  Creek,  Jackson  County, 
Ohio,  and  in  1828  came  to  Peoria  County,  crossing  the 
river  at  Peoria,  September  25,  1828.  There  were  ten 
teams  in  the  party,  and  it  was  called  "The  big  train." 
Simon  Reed,  who  with  his  brother  Aaron  had  come  here 
in  1825,  had  gone  back  and  induced  his  neighbors  to 
come  west,  and  piloted  them  thi-ough. 

Mr.  Silliman  bought  a  farm  of  Hiram  Cleveland, 
with  a  double  log  cabin  upon  it,  on  the  Galena  road 
about  a  mile  south  of  Simon  Reed's.  This  farm  was 
later  owned  by  Joseph  Silliman  and  sold  by  him  to  his 
brother-in-law,  Merrit  Reed.  Upon  the  south  side  of 
this  farm  is  located  LaSalle  Cemetery,  the  land  for  it 
given  by  Gershom  Silliman,  and  the  only  consideration 
being  the  reservation  of  a  lot  for  the  use  of  the  Silliman 
family.  In  that  cemetery  lie  today  a  large  number  of 
the  early  settlers  of  that  vicinity,  some  of  the  stones 
dating  back  to  1830. 

In  the  log  house  on  this  farm  Marshall  B.  Silliman 
and  Silas  Allen  remained  for  two  months  during  the 
Black  Hawk  War  in  1832.  The  women  and  children 
for  a  time  were  sheltered  there  and  at  the  Simon 
Reed  block-house,  going  out  after  dark  into  the  woods 
to  sleep  for  fear  of  the  Indians.  They  soon  moved 
across  the  river  from  Peoria  to  Meacham's  Mill  or,  as 
it  was  later  called,  "Ten  Mile."  For  two  months  Silli- 
man and  Allen  saw  no  one  except  a  messenger  now 


THE   SHUMAN   FAMILY  127 

and  then  going  from  Peoria  to  the  front  near  Dixon. 
The  house  was  picketed,  and  in  day  time  these  two 
men  looked  after  the  stock  and  homes  of  the  settlers. 
This  Allen  and  his  brother  Samuel  laid  out  the  town  of 
Allentown,  between  Chillicothe  and  Rome,  which  in  its 
palmy  days  had  two  houses.  It,  like  some  other  West- 
ern towns,  was  laid  out  to  sell  to  Eastern  speculators. 
In  a  few  years  the  desire  to  be  in  the  timber  caused 
Mr.  Silliman  to  move  a  mile  and  a  half  West  near  the 
bluff  and  open  up  a  new  farm,  on  which  he  resided 
until  his  death,  which  occurred  on  December  2,  1856; 
his  wife  died  December  24,  1864. 

Rev.  Gershom  Silliman  was  the  first  Baptist  minis- 
ter to  locate  permanently  in  Peoria  County.  He 
preached  in  private  houses  until  school  houses  were 
built,  and  in  1838  he  helped  to  organize  the  first  Bap- 
tist church  in  the  town  of  Chillicothe,  being  its  first  pas- 
tor. He  was  succeeded  by  Elder-Rider  C.  D.  Merrit,  El- 
der Bodley,  and  others  of  later  years.  He  was  a  man  of 
sterling  character  who  left  his  impress  on  the  commun- 
ity in  which  he  lived.    He  had  a  large  family. 

Minott  Silliman,  his  oldest  son,  was  at  the  lead 
mines  near  Galena,  in  '31  and  '32,  it  being  the  only 
place  where  one  could  get  cash  for  one's  labor.  When 
the  Black  Hawk  War  came  on  he  enlisted  in  a  com- 
pany from  there.  In  1834,  he  and  his  brother  Marshall 
broke  the  first  ground  where  Toulon  now  stands.  Mar- 
shall soon  returned  to  Peoria  County  where  he  resided 
until  his  death,  but  Minott  lived  and  died  in  and  near 
Toulon.  In  1833,  he  married  Rhoda  Smith,  a  daughter 
of  Benjamin  Smith  who  had  settled  in  Essex  Township, 
Stark  County  in  1830.  Minott  Silliman  built  a  log 
cabin  on  what  is  now  the  main  street  in  Toulon.  His 
wife  died  in  1841,  leaving  one  daughter,  now  Mrs. 
Clarissa  Wilcox,  who  lives  at  Blair,  Nebraska.  He 
then  married  Miss  Henrietta  Bathan,  daughter  of  Rob- 
ert Bathan,  who  died  leaving  one  son,  Levi  Silliman,  a 
resident  of  Toulon.  On  Nov.  4,  1847,  Minott  Silliman 
was  again  married  to  Miss  Letetia  Oziah,  by  whom  he 


128  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

had  two  daughters,  Mrs.  Andrew  Stickney  of  Toulon 
and  Mrs.  Sarah  Stickney  of  Vancouver,  Washington. 
He  died  Jan.  6,  1894,  and  his  wife  on  Jan.  2,  1907.  He 
■was  the  first  Treasurer  of  Stark  County,  and  held  other 
offices  of  trust.  He  always  took  a  great  interest  in  the 
history  of  Stark  and  Peoria  Counties,  as  their  early 
history  was  closely  interwoven. 

Marshall  Bennett  Silliman,  the  second  son  of  Ger- 
shom  Silliman,  was  born  May  12,  1812,  in  Delaware 
County,  N.  Y.  He  married  on  Nov.  16,  1837,  Miss  Clar- 
issa Hyde,  a  sister  of  Norman  Hyde,  one  of  the  first 
settlers  in  Peoria.  She  died  Nov.  5,  1842,  leaving  two 
sons,  Edwin  C.  Silliman  of  Chenoa,  111.,  and  Norman 
H.  Silliman  of  Boulder,  Colorado.  The  former  has  one 
son,  L.  L.  Silliman,  Cashier  of  the  State  Bank  of  Chenoa, 
and  Norman  has  one  daughter,  Mrs.  Flora  McHarg, 
who  is  an  Attorney  at  Law  in  Boulder,  Colorado.  Mar- 
shall B.  Silliman  was  again  married  Feb.  6,  1844,  to 
Nancy  Y.  Hawley,  a  daughter  of  Truman  Hawley,  who 
came  to  Peoria  County  in  1834,  and  settled  at  what  was 
called  Mt.  Hawley  Post  Office,  he  keeping  the  Post 
Office  for  years.  She  died,  June  4,  1885,  at  the  old 
homestead  in  Hallock  Township,  and  he  on  March  31, 
1888,  at  Toulon.  He  held  the  Office  of  Supervisor  for 
seven  years;  was  an  ardent  advocate  of  temperance, 
and  never  voted  to  license  the  liquor  traffic ;  a  demo- 
crat in  politics  and  a  Universalist  in  belief. 

Fanny  Silliman  Smith,  born  Nov.  5,  1813,  married 
"William  P.  Smith.     (See  Benjamin  Smith  history). 

Joseph  Silliman,  born  Sept.  18,  1817,  married  Amy 
Reed,  Nov.  17,  1842.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Thomas 
B,  Reed  who  had  come  to  Peoria  County  in  Oct.,  1829, 
and  occupied  a  cabin  on  his  brother  Simon  Reed's 
farm.  Joseph  Silliman  settled  on  the  first  Silliman 
farm,  building  a  brick  house  on  it  in  1846,  and  late 
in  life  he  occupied  the  last  home  of  his  father.  He 
was  a  quiet,  plain  man,  seeking  only  content  and  hap- 
piness in  his  home  life.  He  died  in  March,  1873.  Mrs, 
Silliman  and  son  H.  E.  Silliman  and  a  daughter  moved 


THE   SILUMAN   FAMILY  129 

to  Winfield,  Kansas  in  March,  1880,  where  the  daughter 
Mrs.  Lola  Wortman  died,  March  30,  1900.  Mrs.  Silliman 
died  at  Winfield,  April  4,  1904 ;  was  buried  by  the  side 
of  her  husband  and  an  infant  daughter,  in  LaSalle  Cem- 
etery. 

Daniel  Silliman,  born  Sept.  13,  1817,  died  May  11, 
1836,  of  aneurism  caused  by  lifting  at  a  log-rolling. 

Sarah  Silliman,  born  Sept.  14,  1819,  married  Hiram 
Atwood,  son  of  Timothy  Atwood  who  came  from  Dans- 
ville,  N.  Y.  in  1834,  and  settled  on  "Yankee  Street" 
north  of  Chillicothe,  111.  Here  Hiram  Atwood  and  wife 
spent  most  of  their  lives,  but  both  dying  at  James, 
Iowa.  Two  daughters  and  one  son  are  dead,  and  one 
son,  Cyrus  Atwood,  lives  at  Sioux  City,  Iowa. 

Emily  Silliman,  born  Feb.  28,  1824,  married  Samuel 
Neal  of  Mossville,  111.,  died  Oct.  20,  1849,  leaving  one 
son,  Daniel  Neal  of  Mossville.  Mr.  Neal  afterwards 
married  Asenath  Matthews  of  Princeville.  He  died 
aged  83;  she  was  killed  accidentally  at  Mossville  in 
1911. 

Mary  Silliman,  born  Feb.  26,  1826,  married  John 
Webster  of  "Yankee  Street"  and  died  soon  after  mar- 
riage ;  left  no  children. 

Phebe  Silliman,  born  March  4,  1829,  youngest  child 
of  Gershom  Silliman,  married  Emory  Daniels,  of  Peo- 
ria. They  lived  in  Steuben  Township,  Marshall  County, 
many  years,  then  moved  to  Dexter,  Iowa,  and  later  to 
Azusa,  Cal.  Here  he  died  and  she  is  still  living  in  her 
84th  year,  being  the  last  of  the  family.  She  has  a 
number  of  children  living  in  California  and  the  AVest. 

Marshall  B.  Silliman,  father  of  the  writer,  was  Post- 
master (his  uncle  Joel  Hicks  held  the  commission  as  he 
was  under  age)  at  LaSalle  Post  Office  in  1834,  on  the 
G-alena  road  where  they  first  settled.  The  writer  has 
letters  bearing  that  Postmark,  dated  1835  and  1836,  and 
his  book  containing  names  of  the  early  settlers  who 
received  mail  at  that  office.  Among  them  are  Linus 
Scovill,  John  Johnson,  Jeriel  Root,  Thomas  Miner,  Ed- 
win S.  Jones,  John  Hammett,  Roland  Thomas,  James  R. 


130  HISTORY   AND   REMINISCENCES 

and  Jefleerson  Tallifero,  Griffith  Hixon,  George  Sigler, 
Samuel  T.  McKean,  Mahlon  Lupton,  Samuel  Allen, 
Francis  Thomas,  The  Reeds,  Jason  Hopkins,  Royal  M. 
Pitts,  Zelotus  Marks,  Cornelius  Doty,  Samuel  McClel- 
lan,  Joseph  Merideth,  Nicholas  Sturm,  and  William 
Lake.  Jefferson  Tallifero  laid  out  the  town  of  Rome. 
Edwin  S.  Jones,  a  son-in-law  of  Jeriel  Root,  kept  the 
first  store  in  Chillicothe.  George  Sigler  and  Samuel 
T.  McKean  went  to  Oregon  about  1846.  Sigler  was 
in  the  party  from  about  Northampton,  that  lost  their 
way  enroute  and  most  of  whom  starved  to  death. 

Gershom  Silliman,  Jeriel  Root  and  Joel  Hicks  all 
married  sisters,— Polly,  Sarah,  and  Phebe  Colman  of 
East  Coventry,  near  Hartford,  Conn.  Joel  Hicks  had  a 
carding  mill  on  the  creek  near  his  house,  and  later 
built  one  at  Slackwater,  Stark  County.  He  and  Mar- 
shall B.  Silliman  made  the  first  sashplane  in  Peoria 
County.  The  first  settlers  had  no  glass;  then  later  it 
was  brought  from  St.  Louis.  This  plane  was  used  from 
LaSalle  to  Boyd's  Grove  and  Spoon  River— a  name 
that  covered  a  large  territory  at  that  time.  The  writ- 
ers' father  settled  in  1837  on  what  was  called  "The 
High  Prairie"  where  he  lived  until  1885.  There  was 
but  one  house  in  sight.  He  bought  a  "tax  title"  with  a 
cabin  on  it,  for  which  he  gave  a  yoke  of  oxen,  valued 
at  $100.00  and  $30.00  in  money.  The  cabin  was  valued 
at  $100.00  and  the  land  at  $30.00.  Soon  after  he  got 
it  a  prairie  fire  l)urned  the  cabin  and  it  full  of  wheat. 
The  first  near  neighbor  was  William  Easton  who  joined 
him  on  the  north,  and  soon  a  brother-in-law  of  his, 
Lucas  C.  Hicks,  bought  and  built  adjoining  him  on  the 
south.  Easton  married  Sarah  Hicks,  and  Lucas  Hicks 
married  Sarah  Reed,  a  daughter  of  Samuel  Reed  of 
Buffalo  Grove,  near  Dixon,  111.,  and  a  niece  of  John 
Dixon.  The  families  of  the  Reed's,  Hick's,  Root's  and 
Silliman 's  were  all  connected  by  marriage. 

M.  B.  Silliman  built  a  large  barn  in  1846,  Horace 
Bushnell  and  Lyman  Hitchcock  being  the  carpenters. 
As  it  was  the  only  barn  in  sight  from  the  Peoria  and 


THE  BENJAMIN    SMITH    FAMILY  131 

Wyoming  road,  all  the  travelers  came  in  there  to  get 
their  horses  in.  The  cabin  was  two  stories  and  a  tight 
floor,  and  the  writer  has  seen  eighteen  men  sleeping  in 
that  upper  room  in  one  night.  The  writer's  first  school 
was  at  Mt.  Hawley,  in  a  log  school  house  with  desks 
around  the  wall,  in  1846.  The  teacher  was  named 
Peters  and  he  was  afterwards  Circuit  Judge  in  Bureau 
County.  The  writer  still  has  the  old  Webster  spelling 
book  used  that  winter.  Among  the  students  were  John 
Holmes;  Jed.  and  Milo  Benjamin  and  their  sister  Hat- 
tie,  wife  of  the  late  Jos.  Barnum ;  the  Hawley  girls, — 
Aaron,  Jerome  and  Omar  Hawley;  Carlos  Wilcox  and 
others  not  now  remembered.  The  first  school  in  the 
home  district  was  taught  by  Miss  Belle  Jones,  later 
Mrs.  Belle  Easton-Wood,  in  1848,  and  there  were  nine 
scholars  on  the  roll. 

The  friends  of  the  writer's  father  in  early  days  who 
visited  us  were  many :  from  near  Princeville  were 
George  I.  McGinnis,  Benjamin  Slane,  Daniel  Prince, 
William  Stevens ;  and  from  farther  south  was  Charley 
Chapman,  the  clock  tinker;  also  Leonard  Cornwell, 
Richard  Scholes,  James  Dalrymple,  G.  M.  Woodbury 
and  Tom  Black.  All  the  old  timers  of  the  Spoon  River 
country  found  a  cordial  welcome ;  the  big  fireplace  with 
its  cheery  glow  was  the  scene  of  many  happy  visits  and 
the  stories  there  rehearsed  linger  still  in  memory.  We 
close  this  scattering  and  disconnected  paper,  only  wish- 
ing that  some  items  in  it  may  be  of  historical  interest 
to  the  present  and  to  future  generations. 


THE  BENJAMIN  SMITH  FAMILY, 

of  Essex   Township. 
By  Edwin  C.  Silliman,  1913. 


Benjamin  Smith  settled  in  Essex  Township,  Stark 
County,  in  1830,  his  son-in-law,  John  B.  Dodge  having 
come  the  year  before.  Benjamin  Smith  and  his  wife 
were  probably  born  in  Maine,  as  the  record  shows  that 


132  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

his  second  child  was  bom  in  Lincoln  County  of  that 
state,  on  March  11,  1798.  He  came  from  Maine  to  Ohio 
in  1814,  and  from  Ohio  to  Illinois.  He  was  one  of  the 
first  Justices  of  the  Peace  elected  in  Stark  County  in 
August,  1831,  and  solemnized  the  second  marraige  cere- 
mony in  that  county,  that  of  Nero  W.  Mounts  and  a 
widow  Martindale.  He  was  also  one  of  the  first  School 
Trustees  in  the  County. 

In  1833,  Benjamin  Smith  and  Isaac  Essex  took  the 
only  two  newspapers  in  the  Coimty,  the  mail  being  car- 
ried from  LaSalle  Post  Office,  where  Marshall  B.  Silli- 
man,  father  of  the  writer,  was  Postmaster  in  fact.  (See 
Silliman  history).  "Galena"  Miner  or  Wesley  Miner 
carried  the  mail  every  two  weeks  on  foot,  and  it  took 
that  length  of  time  to  get  a  newspaper  from  Spring- 
field. 

Benjamin  Smith  was  born  March  1,  1773,  died  in 
1848,  and  is  buried  in  the  Sheets  Cemetery  in  Essex 
Township.  His  wife,  Susannah,  was  born  April  25, 
1778,  and  died  Jan.  6,  1829,  in  Ohio.  Of  their  eleven 
children,  four  died  in  infancy,  and  the  others  were  as 
follows : 

Susannah,  born  March  28,  1798,  died  Nov.  21,  1881 
at  Saxon,  Stark  County ;  was  the  wife  of  Harris  Miner. 
Their  children  were  Laura,  married  George  Dexter ;  Ad- 
dison, married  Lucy  Reynolds;  Carlos,  married  Laura 

;  and  Harrison,  married  Avice  Parish.     He  is 

partner  in  a  Bank  in  Kewanee,  Illinois. 

Lydia  Smith  married  John  B.  Dodge,  and  they  came 
to  Essex  Township  in  1829.  He  was  a  Captain  of  Mi- 
litia ;  a  reckless  character,  and  finally,  getting  into  diffi- 
culty at  a  horse  race  in  Rock  Island,  had  to  leave  the 
country;  last  heard  from  in  Texas.  His  wife  had  five 
children  by  him  and  one  by  her  second  husband,  a  Mr. 
Magby. 

Greenleaf  Smith,  born  September  25,  1805,  died  in 
1848.  He  married  Lettice  Sparr,  who  died  in  1862,  and 
both  are  buried  in  the  Sheets  Cemetery.  They  had 
seven  children  :    Charles,  married  Sarah  Snyder ;  Mar- 


THE  BENJAMIN   SMITH    FAMILY  133 

garet,  married  James  Baughn ;  Benjamin,  married  Mary 

White ;  Perry,  married Emery ;  Sally,  married 

Dick  Ryan ;  Alice  married  Ira  Newton, 

William  Paul  Smith  was  bom  Nov.  24,  1807,  in 
Maine,  and  was  seven  years  old  when  his  family  moved 
to  Ohio,  and  23  when  they  moved  to  Illinois.  On  Jan. 
1,  1835,  he  was  married  to  Fanny  Silliman,  a  daughter 
of  Rev.  Gershom  Silliman  who  had  settled  in  1-828  in 
M^hat  is  now  Medina  Township,  Peoria  County.  After 
his  marriage  they  settled  on  a  farm  two  miles  north 
of  Prince 's  Grove,  where  they  raised  a  family  of  seven 
children.  After  these  were  grown  he  moved  to  Prince- 
ville,  leaving  the  farm  in  charge  of  a  son-in-law  William 
Andrews,  who  married  his  eldest  daughter,  Mary.  An- 
drews moved  to  Kansas  after  the  war,  where  he  died 
leaving  a  large  family. 

The  oldest  son  of  William  P.  Smith,  Cyrus  S.,  en- 
listed in  Co.  D.,  11th  Illinois  Cavalry  on  Sept.  24,  1861. 
He  was  taken  sick  with  measles  in  Camp  at  Peoria,  and 
died  in  Princeville,  Feb.  18,  1862.    He  was  unmarried. 

The  only  son  left  them,  Isaac  L.,  enlisted  in  Co,  K., 
86th  Illinois  Infantry  on  Aug.  7,  1862,  and  was  killed  in 
a  skirmish  at  Buzzards  Roost,  Ga.,  Feb.  26,  1864.  The 
regiment  was  driven  back  by  the  enemy,  and  when  the 
ground  was  recovered,  his  body  could  not  be  found, 
so  lies  among  those  heroes  marked  "Unknown"  in  the 
National  Cemetery  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn.  He  had  a 
premonition  that  he  would  be  killed  that  day.  Capt. 
French  told  the  writer  that  if  he  had  known  of  it,  in 
view  of  the  Spiritualistic  belief  of  the  family,  he  would 
not  have  let  him  go  into  that  battle.  He  left  a  wife, 
who  is  now  dead,  and  one  daughter. 

Susannah  Smith  married  Philander  Reed,  who  was 
also  a  member  of  Co,  K.,  86th  Illinois  Infantry,  and  who 
died  in  the  hospital  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  Jan.  4,  1864. 
The  widow  Susannah  later  married  Chester  Harring- 
ton, 

Her  sister  Sarah  married  John  Harrington,  (now 
deceased),  who  was  a  member  of  Co.  C,  86th  Illinois 


134  HISTORY  AND  REMINISCENCES 

Infantry.  The  two  youngest  daughters  Emily  and  Lydia 
and  the  Harrington's  all  live  in  California. 

William  P.  Smith  for  many  years  followed  the  bus- 
iness of  hunting  up  estray  horses  and  cattle.  As  the 
country  was  not  thickly  settled  until  after  1850,  stock 
often  strayed  a  long  distance,  and  it  was  difficult  to 
trace  them.  He  had  a  system  of  correspondence  that 
made  him  very  successful  in  that  vocation,  and  also 
gave  him  an  acquaintance  that  few  men  had  in  a  circle 
of  fifty  miles  around  Princeville.  He  with  S.  S.  Slane 
and  others  organized  the  Thief  Detective  and  Mutual 
Aid  Association  of  Princeville  in  August,  1863.  He 
was  its  first  Captain  and  served  several  years;  later 
was  its  Treasurer  and  was  always  an  active  member, — 
one  of  the  foremost.  This  Association  is  in  existence 
today  and  has  done  some  very  efficient  work  in  catch- 
ing horse  thieves  especially. 

Aunt  Fanny  Smith  never  recovered  her  sunny  dis- 
position after  the  loss  of  her  children  in  the  war,  and 
the  mention  of  those  terrible  days  always  brought  tears 
of  sorrow  to  her.  She  was  known  far  and  near  as  a 
great  nurse,  and  for  all  the  years  of  her  life  gave  her 
service  cheerfully  where  it  was  needed;  many  of  the 
older  settlers  of  Princeville  can  testify  to  her  kindly 
ministration  in  times  of  sickness.  The  family  were 
strong  believers  in  Spiritualism  in  the  last  years  of  their 
lives.  Some  of  the  tests  of  "Aunt  Fanny's"  powers 
could  hardly  be  believed  but  at  this  later  day  are  ex- 
plained by  "mental  telepathy,"  at  that  time  wholly  un- 
known. The  Smith  home  was  always  open  to  all  who 
came,  and  all  were  sure  of  a  hearty  welcome  and  a 
share  of  what  they  had,  with  rest  for  the  weary.  Wil- 
liam P.  Smith  died  March  29,  1882,  and  Fanny  Smith  on 
April  2,  1886,  at  Princeville. 

A  tribute  to  her  memory  at  the  time  of  her  death 
by  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Seery,  was  a  worthy  memorial  to 
the  life  and  character  of  a  wonderful  woman,  the  last 
part  of  which  we  reproduce:  "Did  the  foul  tongue 
of  slander  ever  penetrate  her  humble  home,  she  with 


THE  BENJAMIN   SMITH    FAMILY  135 

a  hush  upon  her  lips,  would  hold  aloft  her  standard 
of  charity  and  love.  The  vilest  sinner  was  persuaded 
to  take  the  path  of  rectitude,  the  weak  were  nurtured 
and  cherished  back  to  strength  again.  Thus  in  works 
of  charity  and  love,  she  proved  her  christian  character 
and  won  a  crown  of  eternal  life,  passing  away  like  a 
sunbeam,  bright,  cheerful,  beautiful  in  death.  No 
cloud  can  obscure  such  a  life,  for  its  good  results  have 
raised  a  monument  in  the  hearts  of  hundreds  who  knew 
her  inner  life.  Like  a  zephyr  from  the  spirit  land  there 
flashes  a  voice,  'Faithful  worker,  enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  Lord.' 

Rhoda,  a  daughter  of  Benjamin  Smith,  born  Nov. 
10,  1816,  married  Minott  Silliman  in  1833,  about  the 
same  time  her  sister  Susannah  married  Harris  Miner. 
Both  families  settled  at  what  is  now  Toulon.  Rhoda 
Silliman  died  in  1841,  leaving  one  living  child,  who  is 
now  Mrs.  Clarissa  "Wilcox  of  Blair,  Neb. 

Sewell  Smith,  born  March  29,  1810,  married  Sarah 
Lake,  a  sister  of  the  first  wife  of  William  Easton.  They 
lived  in  Essex  Township  until  after  the  war,  and  then 
moved  to  Galva,  111.,  where  both  of  them  died,  Sewell 
Smith  on  Sept.  14,  1873,  and  his  wife  soon  after.  Their 
son,  Edwin  L.  Smith  was  a  member  of  Co.  K.,  86th 
Illinois  Infantry,  enlisting  at  Princeville  in  August,  1862. 
He  died  in  hospital  in  Gallatin,  Tenn.,  Dec.  30,  1862. 
The  writer  was  at  that  time  clerk  for  the  Commandant 
at  that  Post,  and  as  an  intimate  friend,  it  became  his 
duty  to  inform  the  family  of  his  death  and  to  arrange  to 
have  the  body  sent  home.  While  in  camp  at  Peoria, 
on  the  way  to  the  war,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Hattie 
Benjamin,  who  afterward  married  Jos.  Barnum,  editor 
of  the  Princeville  Telephone.  Their  other  children 
were  Sophia;  Alice  who  married  Andrew  Auten  of 
Princeville,  in  1863 ;  Prank  who  married  a  lawyer 
named  Barnes;  Mandana;  a  son  Charles,  who  died 
young;  and  the  youngest  Hattie.  The  writer  thinks 
all  of  the  children  are  dead. 


136  HISTORY   AND   REMINISCEN'CES 

The  simple  honest  lives  of  those  old  pioneers  has 
had  much  to  do  with  the  making  of  our  community  to- 
day for  good,  and  the  Smith  family  did  their  full  share 
in  building  up  the  new  country.  We  owe  much  to  the 
memories  of  those  men  and  women  of  sterling  worth 
and  strong  character,  who  were  the  first  settlers.  It 
is  a  difficult  task  to  trace  their  history,  but  the  writer 
cheerfully  does  his  part,  to  put  upon  record  this  much 
of  the  early  events,  so  that  in  future  years  the  facts 
and  truths  of  their  lives  may  be  accessible  to  the  his- 
torian. 


THE  TIMMONS  FAMILY, 

Essex  Township. 
By  W,  R,  Sandham  and  A.  Timmons,  April,  1913. 


Among  the  families  who  were  pioneers  in  this  vicin- 
ity the  Timmons  family  of  Essex  Township  have  taken 
a  prominent  part  from  its  earliest  history  to  the  present, 
in  the  settlement,  growth  and  development  of  that 
township. 

Thomas  Timmons  the  first  of  the  name  who  came 
to  this  part  of  Illinois,  was  born  January  14,  1816,  in 
Ross  County,  Ohio.  His  parents  were  Ananias  and  Eli- 
nor (Rotean)  Timmons,  who  were  natives  of  Maryland, 
where  the  former  was  for  several  years  engaged  in  a 
seafaring  life.  After  moving  to  Ohio  he  engaged  in 
farming,  in  which  occupation  his  son  Thomas  took  part, 
going  to  school  as  opportunity  offered. 

When  twenty  years  old  Thomas  Timmons  left  his 
home  in  Ohio,  in  company  with  Mr.  Nathan  Cox,  an- 
other prominent  pioneer  in  this  vicinity,  to  seek  a 
home  and  fortune  in  the  then  distant  west.  To  pay 
his  expenses  he  drove  a  four-horse-team  belonging  to 
Mr.  Cox.  After  a  long  and  tiresome  but  adventurous 
journey,  he  arrived  in  what  is  now  Essex  Township  in 
Stark  County,   in  the   middle   of  October,   1836.     He 


THE  TIMMONS    FAMILY  137 

found  here  only  first  settlers  in  a  new  and  somewhat 
wild  country,  with  numerous  hunting  and  fishing  camps 
of  Indians  round  about.  He  immediately  sought  em- 
ployment and  the  first  work  he  found  to  do  was  cutting 
the  timber  and  splitting  11,000  rails  at  50c  a  hundred 
"and  board  himself."  After  this  was  done  he  worked 
for  the  pioneer  farmers  until  the  fall  of  1837  when  he 
took  a  contract  for  splitting  rails  at  50c  a  hundred  and 
board  himself,  for  Josiah  Moffitt,  another  pioneer  and 
large  land  holder  of  the  time.  He  boarded  with  Thomas 
Winn,  another  of  the  early  pioneers.  The  report  has 
come  down  from  that  time  that  Mr.  Timmons  would  in 
two  days  cut  the  timber  and  split  600  rails,  cutting  the 
timber  one  day  and  splitting  the  rails  the  next.  After 
this  job  was  done  he  engaged  in  farming. 

Thomas  Timmons  was  married  December  16,  1838,  to 
Mary  Jane,  a  daughter  of  Daniel  Davis,  one  of  the 
earliest  settlers  of  what  is  now  Essex  Township,  by 
John  W.  Agard  then  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  later 
a  pioneer  Methodist  preacher. 

Undaunted  by  the  hardships  and  difficulties  of  pio- 
neer life  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Timmons  commenced  housekeep- 
ing on  what  was  then  known  as  the  Sammis  place  on 
Spoon  River.  In  the  spring  of  1839,  the  year  Stark 
County  was  created  and  organized,  Mr.  Timmons 
bought  40  acres  of  land  in  the  southeast  corner  of  sec- 
tion 15  in  what  is  now  Essex  Township,  where  he  lived 
six  years.  He  then  moved  to  a  house  which  he  built 
near  the  log  school  house  which  is  said  by  Mrs.  Shellen- 
berger  in  her  history  to  be  the  first  school  house  built  in 
Stark  County,  where  he  lived  until  his  death  April  7, 
1893.  His  wife  died  May  4,  1858.  Later  he  married 
Mrs.  Lucy  Graves  who  survived  him  several  years. 

Thomas  and  Mary  J.  Timmons  had  three  children, 
Ananias,  born  March  9,  1840,  Ellen,  born  December  25, 
1841  and  Eliza,  born  August  25,  1843.  Ellen  married 
William  Drummond  and  died  in  1862.  Eliza  died  when 
she  was  two  years  old.  When  about  ten  years  old 
Ananias  was  nicknamed  Colonel,  and  has  been  known 


138  HISTORY  AND  REMINISCENCES 

since  then  as  Col.  A.  Timmons.  During  his  boyhood  he 
attended  school  in  the  rude  log  school  houses  of  the 
time  and  incidentally  became  well  educated  in  nature 
as  he  found  it  in  woods  and  streams.  From  his  12th 
to  his  22nd  year  he  assisted  in  all  kinds  of  work  on  his 
father's  farm.  He  enlisted  as  a  soldier  August  12,  1862, 
and  became  a  member  of  Co.  E.  112th  Illinois  Volun- 
teers, and  served  until  the  end  of  the  war.  Except  for 
a  short  time  he  was  in  the  hospital,  he  took  part  in  all 
the  marches  and  battles  of  his  regiment.  During  the 
latter  part  of  his  service  he  was  color  guard  of  his 
regiment. 

On  the  march  from  Nashville,  headed  for  Clifton, 
Tenn.,  while  camped  at  Mt.  Pleasant,  Tenn.,  he  had  a 
narrow  escape  from  death.  He  and  "Lige"  Cox  left 
camp  one  evening  to  look  up  a  Toulon  lady,  formerly 
Miss  Addie  Kincaid.  The  distance  proved  longer  than 
they  expected,  and  they  reached  the  lady's  house  about 
8  o'clock.  She  gave  them  their  supper,  and  was  fairly 
cordial,  after  Timmons  told  her  of  her  former  beaus 
in  Stark  County;  but  seemed  a  little  close-mouthed. 
Timmons  and  Cox  got  back  to  camp  about  11  o'clock 
and  that  was  the  close  of  the  incident  with  them.  After 
45  years,  however,  in  1910  or  1911  at  the  Toulon  Old 
Settlers'  Picnic,  this  lady,  her  home  now  in  Chicago, 
was  present,  and  overjoyed  at  seeing  both  Timmons  and 
Cox.  She  said  at  the  time  of  their  visit  her  husband 
was  in  the  rebel  army,  and  there  were  rebel  soldiers 
in  her  house — baskets  of  provisions  for  them  passed 
out  of  her  kitchen — while  these  boys  were  visiting  that 
evening.  The  next  morning  she  drove  nearly  to  the 
site  of  the  Union  Camp  expecting  to  find  their  dead 
bodies  along  the  roadside,  but  she  did  not  find  them, 
and  never  kncAv  whether  they  were  safe  or  not,  until 
she  saw  them  at  Toulon. 

Soon  after  returning  home  from  the  war  Mr.  Tim- 
mons visited  his  relations  in  Ohio.  While  there  he  met 
Mary  Arganbright  of  Vinton  County,  Ohio,  to  whom 
he  was  married  on  a  second  trip,  September  30,  1866. 


THE   WHITE   FAMILY  139 

Soon  after  with  his  bride,  he  returned  to  Illinois  and 
commenced  house-keeping  two  miles  north  of  what  is 
now  Duncan.  In  1873,  he  moved  to  the  farm  where  he 
was  born,  on  Section  15,  Essex  Township  where  he 
and  his  wife  still  live,  loved  and  honored  by  neighbors 
and  friends.  Col.  Timmons  has  always  taken  an  active 
interest  in  politics,  being  a  delegate  to  nearly  every 
Republican  County  Convention.  He  has  held  several 
important  offices  in  his  township,  the  duties  of  which 
he  performed  faithfully. 

Colonel  Ananias  and  Mary  Timmons  have  five  chil- 
dren, William,  married  Lora  Simmerman  and  lives  at 
Yale,  Iowa ;  Thomas  A,  married  Aura  Phenix  and  lives 
at  Wyoming,  Illinois,  in  the  mercantile  business ;  Corda, 
married  William  Even  and  lives  at  Speer,  Illinois ;  Jes- 
sie, married  Robert  0.  Green  and  lives  near  Lawn 
Ridge,  Illinois ;  Effie  lives  at  home. 

Colonel  Timmons  and  his  family  take  a  great  inter- 
est in  the  meetings  of  the  Old  Settlers'  Association  of 
Princeville,  as  they  also  do  in  the  meetings  of  the  Old 
Settlers'  Association  of  Stark  County  which  are  held 
annually  in  Toulon. 


THE  WHITE  FAMILY. 
By  Mary  A.  White  and  Electa  A.  White,  1912. 


Hugh  White  and  Mary  Johnson  were  married  about 
1804  in  east  Tennessee  and  lived  there  as  near  as  we  can 
tell  till  three  children  were  born.  They  then  moved  to 
Indiana,  we  do  not  know  in  what  year,  but  they  lived 
there  in  1812  when  the  war  with  England  broke  out. 
Mr.  White  enlisted  in  the  war,  leaving  .his  wife  with 
four  small  children,  one  a  babe  in  her  arms.  The  names 
of  their  children,  including  those  born  later,  were  Eliz- 
abeth A,,  Samuel  R.,  Cynthia  A.,  Sarah  E.,  Levina  B., 


140  HISTORY  AND  REMINISCENCES 

Martha  E.,  Wm.  Franklin,  Emeline  C,  Gilford  N.,  and 
James  Thompson.  Elizabeth  White  married  James 
Morrow ;  Cynthia  "White  married  Lawrence  McKown ; 
Samuel  White  married  Jane  Morrow,  and  these  three, 
with  the  other  seven  children  and  the  parents,  Hugh 
and  ]\Iary  White,  emigrated  to  Illinois  in  1833. 

After  coming  to  Illinois  they  moved  to  what  is 
known  as  the  Sheets  farm  northwest  of  Duncan.  Old 
residents  have  told  their  children  that  they  remember 
seeing  Hugh  White  driving  back  and  forth  with  an  ox 
team ;  it  is  supposed  to  break  prairie  on  the  farm  which 
he  bought  and  where  they  moved  later  and  lived  till 
their  deaths. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  White  belonged  to  the  old  school  Pres- 
byterian Church  while  living  in  Indiana,  Mr.  White  be- 
ing an  elder  in  that  church ;  and  they  still  clung  to  that 
faith  while  they  lived.  Mr.  White  was  very  strict 
in  raising  his  family;  he  tried  to  set  a  good  example 
before  them  and  raise  them  in  the  fear  and  admonition 
of  the  Lord.  Coming  here  when  the  country  was 
new,  they  endured  the  privations  and  hardships  of  pio- 
neer life. 

After  coming  to  Illinois,  Martha  White  married  Wil- 
liam Morrow;  Franklin  White  married  Julia  A.  Mur- 
phy; Emeline  married  DeWitt  Franklin;  Thompson 
married  Martha  A.  German.  Of  this  large  family  there 
is  only  one  left :  J.  Thompson  White  of  Dunlap,  Cal. 

Samuel  R.  White,  second  child  of  Hugh  and  Mary 
White,  was  married  to  Jane  Morrow,  April  5,  1832,  and 
to  them  were  born  six  children :  Elizabeth  A.,  William 
H.,  John  C,  Maria  J.,  Mary  A.  and  Sarah  E.  Of  this 
family  William  married  Lucy  M.  Hull  and  to  them 
were  born  six  children,  three  of  whom  are  still  living : 
Jennie  M.  Burford  and  Edwin  in  Friant,  Calif,  and  Eva 
O.  Jones  in  Princeville,  111.  John  C.  married  Barbara 
Debord  and  to  them  were  born  nine  children,  six  of 
whom  are  still  living:  Carrie  Wrigley  near  Harbine, 
Neb. ;  Sherman  in  North  Dakota ;  Nina  Rogers  near 
Odell,  Neb. ;  William,  Roy  and  Edwin  about  20  miles 


THE   WHITE   FAMILY  141 

from  their  parents  who  live  at  Akron,  Colorado.  Maria 
J.  White  married  Isaac  German  and  to  them  were  born 
seven  children,  of  whom  four  are  still  living:  John  H., 
Graham,  Missouri;  Ella  Latham,  Esbon,  Kansas;  Eva 
Kenny  and  Edson,  near  Quitman,  Missouri.  Miss  Mary 
A.  remained  with  and  cared  for  her  mother  till  the 
mother  died  at  the  age  of  81  years.  There  are  only 
two  of  the  family  living,  John  C.  in  Colorado,  and  Mary 
A.  in  Princeville,  111.  her  niece  Eva  0.  Jones  living 
with  Mary  A.  White  in  Princeville. 

Hugh  White's  parents  were  of  English  descent,  his 
grandfather  William  White  having  been  born  in  Lon- 
don, England. 

A  nephew  of  Hugh  White's  and  great  grandson  of 
the  London  William  White,  Samuel  D.  White,  came  to 
Peoria  County,  111.  from  Lake  County,  Indiana  in  the 
spring  of  1852,  bringing  his  family  with  him.  The  fam- 
ily, consisting  of  himself  and  wife  Margaret  and  five 
children,  two  sons  and  three  daughters,  settled  at 
White's  Grove  on  what  was  afterwards  known  as  the 
William  White  place. 

In  the  spring  of  1855  he  moved  with  his  family  to 
Blackhawk  County,  Iowa.  Not  liking  the  country,  they 
returned  to  Peoria  County,  111.,  in  July  of  the  same 
year  and  again  settled  at  White's  Grove,  on  the  farm 
afterward  known  as  the  John  C.  White  farm.  In 
1862  they  again  left  Peoria  County  and  settled  in  Iowa 
and  lived  there  the  rest  of  their  lives.  Margaret  White 
died  in  Blackhawk  County,  Iowa  March  14,  1888,  aged 
73  years.  Samuel  D.  White  died  April  26,  1894,  aged 
82  years,  2  months  and  14  days.  Two  daughters  died 
in  Iowa.  The  two  sons  and  one  daughter  are  still 
living  in  Kossuth  County,  Iowa.  Samuel  D.  White  and 
family  always  remembered  their  sojourn  in  Peoria 
County,  Illinois,  with  great  pleasure. 


142  HISTORY  AND  REMINISCENCES 

THE  AARON  WILSON  FAMILY. 
By  Milton  Wilson  and  Peter  Auten,  1915. 


Aaron  Wilson  and  Esther  Baird  Wilson  left  their 
home  near  Russellville,  Ohio,  fifty  miles  east  of  Cin- 
cinnati and  reached  Prineeville  in  the  fall  of  1848,  to  be 
explicit  on  October  23  of  that  year,  occupying  land 
three  miles  southwest  of  town.  Of  their  seven  children, 
Alexander,  the  oldest  and  Nancy,  the  third  child,  stayed 
in  Ohio;  and  Sarah,  John  K.,  Milton,  Margaret,  and 
Alfred  came  with  the  parents. 

The  parents  were  Presbyterians  and  always  stood, 
and  their  children  after  them,  for  a  positively  good 
moral  influence.  Being  quite  elderly  when  they  reached 
Prineeville  the  parents  died,  Mr.  Wilson  in  the  spring 
of  1853  and  Mrs.  Wilson  in  August,  1854,  and  their 
graves  are  in  the  southeast  comer  of  the  Prineeville 
Township  Cometery,  close  to  lots  of  their  daughter 
Sarah,  their  son  Milton  and  their  son  Alfred. 

Alexander  the  oldest  son.  always  stayed  in  Ohio, 
dying  there  about  the  year  1883,  and  leaving  a  family 
of  which  only  one  son,  Albert  G.  Wilson  of  Dayton, 
Ohio,  is  now  surviving. 

Sarah  married  "Deacon"  William  Wilson,  and  their 
children  were  four  in  number :  Emeline,  wife  of  Hugh 
Morrow ;  Harriet,  wife  of  Adna  Colburn ;  Caroline,  wife 
of  Walter  Yates;  and  Maria,  wife  of  Henry  Stowell. 

Nancy  with  her  husband  George  Bassett  stopped 
here  only  one  year  after  coming  from  Ohio  and  then 
located  at  Abingdon,  Illinois,  where  they  raised  a  fam- 
ily which  is  now  scattered.  The  children  were  Sarah, 
wife  of  David  Strain ;  Cyrus  W. ;  George  M. ;  Lou,  wife 
of  Paul  Fearing;  Laura  (deceased);  Julia,  wife  of 
Shoop ;  and  Charles. 

John  K.  left  the  farm  on  March  25,  1850.  to  follow 
the  lure  of  gold  to  California.  There  were  .seven 
Prineeville  young  men  in  the  party,  and  all  returned 
and  were  familiar  figures  in  the  later  history  of  Prince- 


THE   AARON    WILSON    FAMILY  143 

ville,  except  Richard  Harrison  who  died  in  California 
or  Oregon.  They  had  two  wagons  and  ox  teams,  one 
wagon  belonging  to  John  K.  Wilson,  Thompson  P.  Bou- 
ton  and  Carlisle  Aldrich ;  and  the  other  to  Richard 
Harrison,  Dimmick  French,  John  Dukes  and  Augustus 
D.  Sloan.  A  very  interesting  diary  kept  on  the  west- 
ward trip  by  John  K.  Wilson  is  added  as  an  appendix 
to  this  article.  Mr.  Wilson,  on  returning  to  Princeville 
and  in  his  leisure  moments  worked  some  at  carpentry, 
and  made  a  number  of  excellent  violins.  He  lived 
near  Oak  Hill  and  died  at  Peoria,  1907;  was  buried 
at  Oak  Hill. 

Milton  Wilson  left  the  farm  in  1874,  having  been 
elected  Justice  of  the  Peace  the  year  before.  He  filled 
that  office  for  one  term  (declining  a  second  term)  and 
engaged  in  the  insurance  and  notarial  business.  For 
32  years  he  was  a  notary  public.  He  was  the  second 
collector  after  township  organization  was  perfected  in 
Prineeville  Township,  viz.,  for  the  year  1851,  and  his 
fees  for  collecting  amounted  to  the  munificent  sum  of 
$32.00.  Altogether  he  served  seven  different  terms  as 
township  collector,  the  last  being  in  1872  when  the  ex- 
tra railroad  tax  brought  his  fees  to  a  total  of  $410.00. 
He  also  served  one  term  on  the  town  council. 

After  living  in  the  Cutter  house  for  one  and  one-half 
years,  he  bought  his  present  home,  the  east  half  of  block 
seven,  corner  of  Main  and  Tremont  Streets,  in  July, 
1875.  He  moved  into  this  new  home,  cornering  on  the 
park,  in  September  following  and  has  lived  there  con- 
tinuously for  forty  years.  He  was  87  years  of  age  on 
May  27,  1915. 

His  wife  ''Aunt  Carrie"  Wilson  was  largely  instru- 
mental in  organizing  the  Coral  Reef  Missionary  Society 
and  as  leader  of  that  Missionary  band,  she  virtually 
raised  different  sets  of  boys  and  girls  in  the  Methodist 
Church  of  Prineeville.  Any  who  wished  to  scoff 
at  other  members  of  the  church  always  made  an  ex- 
ception of  Aunt  Carrie.  So  much  was  she  recognized 
as  one  of  the  Missionary  leaders  of  the  church  in  the 


144  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

Peoria  district  that  she  was  made  a  life  member  of 
the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  church 
on  the  payment  of  $100  by  her  friends.  Since  her  death 
in  1903,  "Uncle  Milton"  has  cared  for  her  flowers  and 
her  grave,  as  memories  of  her  loving  work  for  the 
boys  and  girls,  until  age  has  made  it  impossible  for  him 
to  do  so  any  more,  except  in  thought.  He  has  recently 
furnished  a  room  in  her  memory  at  the  Deaconess  Hos- 
pital in  Peoria. 

Sister  Margaret  made  her  home  with  her  brother 
Milton  and  "Aunt  Carrie."  She  was  a  partner  also 
in  caring  for  the  flowers  and  creating  missionary  in- 
terest and  strength  of  character  in  the  boys  and  girls. 
She  died  in  1895. 

Alfred  S.  farmed  in  Akron  Township  from  1865 
until  retiring  about  the  year  1889,  since  which  time  he 
has  lived  in  Princeville.  His  wife  Dartha  Young  Wil- 
son died  in  1908,  and  Mr.  Wilson  has  made  his  home 
since  then  with  his  daughter  Mrs.  Clara  Kinnah.  The 
other  children  are  Frank  E.  of  Peoria.  Illinois.  Edward 
of  Akron  Township  and  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Christian  of 
Princeville.  Mr.  Alfred  Wilson  will  be  81  on  October 
25,  1915.  He  has  taken  an  active  interest,  always  work- 
ing on  some  committee  at  each  annual  reunion  of  the 
0.  S.  U.  P.  V. 


JOHN  K.  WILSON'S  DIARY. 

By  John  K.   Wilson,   1850,   Enroute   from   Illinois   to 
Oregon :  from  Original  diary  in  posses- 
sion of  the  family. 


As  stated  in  tlie  preceding  article,  Mr.  Wilson  was 
accompanied  on  this  journey  by  Thompson  P.  Bouton, 
Carlisle  Aldrich,  Richard  Harrison,  Dimmick  French, 
John  Dukes  and  Augustus  D.  Sloan,  all  from  Prince- 
ville. AVhile  the  first  part  of  the  diary  may  seem  a 
little  tedious  reading,  the  latter  part  and  in  fact  the 


JOHN  K.   WILSON  S  DIARY  145 

whole  of  it,  is  so  wonderful  in  describing  the  tedium 
of  the  journey,  the  geography,  the  water  courses,  the 
deserts,  the  alkali  creeks  and  poison  springs  and  lakes 
which  helped  to  strew  the  way  with  bones  of  cattle, 
horses  and  mules,  as  well  as  the  graves  of  men;  and 
in  describing  the  mountain  divides  and  passes,  also  the 
historic  Lewis's  Fork  and  Columbia  River;  and  in  ac- 
counting for  every  day  of  the  journey,  that  it  would 
seem  out  of  place  to  abbreviate. 

Their  experiences  were  doubtless  similar  to  those 
of  hundreds  of  parties,  except  they  were  spared  any 
deaths  on  the  way.  Harrison  died  in  Oregon,  and  after 
the  others  had  all  reached  California.  They  came 
home  by  way  of  the  Isthmus,  Dukes  and  Bouton  re- 
turning in  June,  1852;  Wilson  in  December,  1853;  Al- 
drich  in  spring  of  1855;  French  in  18 — ;  and  Sloan  in 
1868.  It  will  be  noted  that  the  party  usually  remained 
in  camp  on  Sunday,  or  travelled  only  a  few  miles  when 
necessary  for  feed  or  water. 

"John  K,  Wilson's  Diary  of  Events,  Curiosities, 
etc.,  on  leaving  Illinois  for  California.  In  the  affairs  of 
this  life,  there  must  be  a  last  scene,  a  last  parting ;  yet 
hope  carries  us  forward,  while  memory  dwells  upon 
the  past. 

March  25,  1850,  left  Princeville  past  11  o'clock, 
reached  Harrison's;  26,  passed  Spoon  River,  Trenton, 
reached  Butts';  27,  Knoxville,  reached  Nathan;  28, 
4th  day,  Monmouth,  camped  on  Henderson  River;  29, 
crossed  the  Mississippi,  stayed  all  night  at  Burlington; 
30,  reached  Wibbard's  long  creek;  31,  Sunday,  same 
place. 

April  1,  raining,  passed  Lowell,  crossed  Skunk 
River,  all  night  at  Stevenson's;  2,  passed  Washington, 
yet  raining;  3,  passed  Winchester,  all  night  at  Brain- 
ard's,  snow;  4,  Birmingham,  Liberty ville,  all  night  at 
Bonnett's;  5,  reached  Mclntyer's;  6,  left  Mclntyer's, 
8,  9,  10,  11,  12,  13,  14,  Sunday;  15,  left  Mclntyer's. 
crossed  Des  Moines  River  at  lowaville,  camped  three 
miles  from  the  river;  16,  passed  Flores  on  Soap  Creek, 


146  HISTORY   AND   REMINISCENCES 

reached  Morgan's,  snow  8  inches  deep;  17,  passed 
Drakeville,  reached  Patterson's;  18,  same  place;  19, 
reached  Chariton  River,  camped;  20,  passed  Center- 
ville,  crossed  Cooper's  Creek,  reached  Shoal  Creek, 
camped;  21,  Sunday  same  place. 

April  22,  reached  State  Line  between  Iowa  and  Mis- 
souri, camped;  23,  crossed  Locust  Creek,  reached  Big 
Muddy  Creek,  camped  at  bridge;  24,  reached  small 
creek,  called  Little  Muddy,  camped  at  bridge;  25, 
passed  through  Princeton,  crossed  North  fork  of  Grand 
River,  camped  at  Reed's;  26,  crossed  middle  fork 
Grand  River,  reached  a  little  creek  in  the  prairie ;  27, 
passed  through  Bethany,  reached  Big  Creek ;  28,  reached 
a  small  stream,  camped;  29,  passed  through  Gentry- 
ville,  crossed  west  fork  of  Grand  River,  camped  at  edge 
of  prairie ;  30,  crossed  22  miles  prairie,  reached  a  small 
creek,  camped. 

May  J,  passed  through  Rochester,  crossed  the  Little 
Platte  River  and  several  small  creeks ;  reached  a  stream 
called  102,  eight  miles  from  St.  Joe,  camped;  May  2, 
same  place;  3,  reached  St.  Joe,  camped;  4,  bought  our 
outfit,  crossed  the  Missouri  River,  camped  2  miles  from 
St.  Joe;  5,  Sunday,  same  place;  6,  moved  out  to  the 
bluffs  four  miles,  camped ;  7,  same  place,  snow  2  inches 
deep ;  8,  started  on  our  journey,  crossed  Mosquitoe 
Creek,  camped  on  the  hill  2  miles  from  a  small  creek; 
9,  crossed  AVolf  River,  passed  Missionary  Station, 
reached  a  small  creek,  camped;  10,  reached  a  small 
creek,  tributary  of  Wolf  River,  camped;  11,  reached 
head  of  Wolf  River  and  camped;  12,  Sunday,  same 
place;  13,  reached  Minahaw,  a  beautiful  stream, 
camped;  14,  traveled  to  a  creek  and  spring  in  prairie, 
camped. 

May  15,  on  the  way,  crossed  two  creeks,  camped  on 
a  hill  two  miles  from  Weston  and  Leavenworth  Road; 

16,  on,  crossed  Big  Blue  River,  a  beautiful  stream, 
camped  on  the  high  ground  two  miles  from  the  river; 

17,  traveled  18  miles,  camped  near  a  small  stream ;  18, 
crossed  Otto  Creek,  camped  on  the  prairie ;  19,  Sunday, 


JOHN  K.  WaSON's  DIARY  147 

traveled  8  miles,  crossed  two  small  creeks,  camped  on 
the  hill  near  Little  Blue ;  20,  traveled  over  the  prairie 
20  miles,  crossed  one  small  creek  with  sandy  bed, 
camped  on  the  prairie ;  21,  crossed  two  small  creeks, 
reached  Little  Blue  River,  camped ;  22,  traveled  up  Lit- 
tle Blue  River  20  miles  and  camped ;  23,  traveled  up  Lit- 
tle Blue  River  22  miles  and  camped ;  24,  traveled  up  Lit- 
tle Blue  to  the  crossing  and  camped;  25,  traveled  22 
miles,  reached  the  Platte  River,  opposite  Grand  Island, 
10  miles  below  Fort  Kearney,  camped ;  26,  Sunday,  re- 
mained in  same  place;  27,  passed  Fort  Kearney,  trav- 
eled 8  miles  above  head  of  Grand  Island,  camped;  28, 
traveled  up  the  Platte  22  miles  and  camped;  29,  trav- 
eled up  the  Platte  and  camped;  30,  traveled  up  the 
Platte,  camped  5  miles  below  the  Forks;  31,  traveled  up 
the  South  Fork  of  Platte  and  camped  on  a  small  creek 
in  the  bottom. 

June  1,  traveled  up  the  South  Fork  7  miles  above 
the  lower  ford,  camped;  2,  Sunday,  remained  in  the 
same  place;  3,  traveled  up  the  South  Fork,  camped  in 
the  bottom ;  4,  traveled  up  the  South  Fork  to  the  upper 
crossing,  camped  on  the  bank ;  5,  crossed  South  Fork 
of  Platte,  water  very  cold,  traveled  across  the  plain  18 
miles,  camped  in  Ash  Hollow  three  miles  from  North 
Fork  of  Platte ;  6,  traveled  up  the  North  Fork,  passed 
Castle  Bluff,  camped  on  the  bottom ;  7,  same  place ;  8, 
traveled  up  North  Fork,  crossed  two  creeks,  camped  in 
the  bottom,  opposite  Courthouse  Rock;  9,  Sunday,  re- 
mained in  same  place;   10,   traveled  up  North  Fork, 

passed  Chimney  Rock,  camped  10  miles  from ; 

11,  left  the  river,  traveled  18  miles,  camped,  sick;  12, 
crossed  Horse  Creek,  reached  North  Fork,  camped;  13, 
crossed  Laramie  River,  camped  on  north  fork  two  miles 
from  Fort  Laramie ;  14,  traveled  up  north  fork  of  Platte, 
camped  on  the  high  ground  three  miles  from  the  river; 
15,  traveled  over  the  high  ground  from  the  river, 
crossed  three  creeks  and  camped ;  16,  Sunday,  same 
place ;  17,  traveled  up  the  Platte,  crossed  one  creek, 
reaching  a  creek  and  spring  five  miles  from  the  river, 
camped;  18,  crossed  La  Bonte  River  and  small  creek. 


148  HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENCES 

camped  on  a  small  creek ;  19,  crossed  La  Grande  River, 
Box  Elder  Creek,  La  Fourche  River,  camped  one-half 
mile  from  North  Fork  of  Platte ;  20,  traveled  up  North 
Fork  of  Platte  9  miles,  commenced  crossing  at  5  o'clock, 
got  part  over  by  11  o'clock  at  night;  21,  got  all  over 
by  1  o'clock  p.  m.,  camped  for  the  night;  22,  traveled 
up  North  side  of  Platte,  camped  five  miles  below  the 
upper,  ferry,  feed  poor. 

June  23,  Sunday,  traveled  up  to  the  ferry,  then 
left  the  Platte  and  traveled  over  the  highlands  towards 
Sweetwater  River  and  camped  four  miles  from  Alkali 
Creek  and  Poison  Spring  and  Lake. 

Great  mischief  did  these  waters  to  the  emigrants' 
teams.  The  road  for  20  miles  was  strewn  with  dead 
oxen  and  horses.  June  24,  passed  Willow  Spring, 
reached  a  small  creek,  camped;  25,  reached  Sweetwater 
River  and  camped.  Back  to  Upper  Platte  ferry  53 
miles,  almost  a  barren  waste,  with  nothing  inviting. 
June  26,  crossed  Sweetwater  River  at  Independence 
Rock.  Passed  Devil's  Gateway,  a  place  where  the 
Sweetwater  cuts  through  the  mountain  snow  to  the  left, 
camped  on  Sweetwater.    Aldrich  taken  sick. 

June  27,  traveled  up  Sweetwater,  crossed  two  creeks 
and  Sweetwater  River  three  times  within  two  miles, 
campd  for  the  night ;  28,  left  Sweetwater  8  miles,  then 
crossed,  traveled  over  a  barren  waste  16  miles,  camped 
again  on  Sweetwater  River;  29,  crossed  Sweetwater, 
traveled  six  miles,  camped  in  the  morning, — Bouton 
taken  sick;  30,  Sunday,  traveled  up  Sweetwater  River 
8  miles,  then  left  the  river  and  ascended  some  of  the 
spurs  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  air  cool,  reached  a 
branch  of  Sweetwater  River,  camped, — snowbanks 
across  the  stream  2  ft.  deep. 

July  1,  Monday,  crossed,  traveled  three  miles, 
crossed  the  creek,  and  five  miles  farther  crossed  Sweet- 
water the  last  time — snowbanks  3  ft.  deep.  Traveled 
10  miles  farther  and  camped  in  the  south  pass,  nearly 
on  the  divide  of  waters,  between  the  Pacific  Ocean  and 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico.     For  150  miles  back,  "Death  on 


JOHN   K.   WILSON  S  DIARY  149 

the  pale  Horse"  preyed  on  all  that  was  flesh  and  blood. 
The  road  was  strewn  with  dead  horses  and  oxen  and 
mules  and  many  fresh  graves  of  men.  July  2,  traveled 
5  miles,  came  to  Pacific  Spring  and  Creek, — spring 
coldest  water  I  ever  drank, — snowy  peaks  of  Rocky 
Mountains  on  our  left;  spring's  Lat.  42  deg.  18  min.  58 
seconds.  Traveled  down  Pacific  Creek  II/2  miles, 
crossed,  traveled  8  miles  to  another  creek,  some  water, 
camped.  July  3,  crossed  creek,  traveled  5  miles,  crossed 
dry  sandy  creek,  7  miles  farther,  forks  of  the  road.  Left 
hand  road  leads  to  Salt  Lake,  right  hand  road  to  Sub- 
lett's  cut-off — took  right  hand,  traveled  5  miles,  crossed 
Little  Sandy  River,  7  miles  farther,  crossed  Big  Sandy 
River,  and  camped.  Sickness  and  death  still  accom- 
pany the  emigrants. 

July  4,  Thursday, — Glorious  anniversary  of  Ameri- 
can Liberty,  with  what  sacred  delight  I  hail  thee,  al- 
though in  a  land  owned  by  savages !  Hundreds  waiting 
for  the  cool  of  the  evening  to  start  across  the  desert, 
to  Greene  River ;  struck  our  tent  and  started  at  20  min- 
utes past  4  o'clock  p.  m. ;  traveled  all  night,  halting  at 
9  o'clock  and  2  o'clock  one-half  hour  each  time;  half 
past  four  prepared  breakfast,  grazed  our  cattle  on 
some  scant  vegetation  and  moved  on  again;  5,  reached 
Greene  River  at  3  o'clock  p.  m.,  watering  our  cattle, 
then  moved  down  to  the  lower  ferry  (having  traveled 
53  miles  without  any  water  on  the  way  and  not  much 
grass),  camped  for  the  night;  6,  got  all  over  by  4 
o'clock  and  camped  for  the  night.  Ferriage  over 
Greene  River  $7.00  per  wagon.  July  7,  Sunday,  moved 
out  5  miles  to  a  creek  to  get  feed  for  our  cattle,  camped ; 
8,  traveled  14  miles,  crossed  three  streams  of  running 
water  and  camped  on  a  mountain,  near  a  beautiful 
grove  of  fir  trees;  9,  traveled  15  miles,  crossed  four 
streams  of  running  water  and  camped  on  a  mountain 
side  near  a  grove  of  quakenasp ;  10,  traveled  2  miles, 
crossed  Ham's  Forks  of  Greene  River  (beautiful  stream 
of  clear  cold  water)  camped  in  the  bottom,  good  grass ; 
death  still  accompanying  the  emigrants,  see  new  graves 
every  day. 


150  HISTORY  AND  REMINISCENCES 

July  11,  traveled  13  miles,  passed  a  grove  of  quaken- 
asp,  and  spring  of  v^^ater  (on  the  mountain  top)  as  cold 
as  ice,  also  a  grove  of  birch  and  other  beautiful  groves 
of  fir  trees;  then  descended  the  mountain  to  a  creek, 
camped.  July  12,  crossed  creek,  traveled  8  miles,  came 
to  Bear  Eiver,  descent  towards  the  river  very  steep; 
traveled  down  Bear  Kiver  to  Thomas'  Fork,  crossed 
and  camped  for  the  night.  This  is  a  beautiful  valley 
abounding  with  the  best  of  grass.  July  13,  traveled 
down  Bear  River  (north  course),  camped  on  a  tributary 
of  Bear  River  in  a  very  large  bottom,  the  best  grass  I 
have  seen  on  the  route  thus  far.  Passed  some  fine  scen- 
ery along  this  river.  July  14,  Sunday,  remained  in 
same  place,  very  warm  day;  for  a  week  past  nights  so 
cold  we  could  hardly  keep  warm,  snow  on  the  moun- 
tains all  around;  15,  traveled  8  miles  over  very  hilly 
rough  road;  struck  Bear  River,  then  down  7  miles, 
camped;  16,  traveled  six  miles,  camped  on  account  of 
sickness;  17,  traveled  down  Bear  River,  camped;  18, 
crossed  several  streams,  passed  Soda  Beer  and  Steam- 
boat Springs — natural  curiosities,  passed  Forks  Road, 
left  hand  Myers'  cut-off,  right  hand  past  Fort  Hall; 
took  Fort  Hall  road,  traveled  8  miles,  camped ;  19,  trav- 
eled all  day,  camped  on  a  small  stream. 

July  20,  crossed  dividing  ridge  between  Great  Basin 
and  Oregon,  camped  in  a  deep  hollow;  21,  traveled  all 
day,  camped  near  Fort  Hall  on  a  small  stream;  22, 
passed  Fort  Hall,  camped  for  sickness;  23,  crossed 
Portneuf  and  — Rivers  and  camped  near  Ameri- 
can Falls,  Lewis'  Fork  of  the  Columbia  River;  24,  trav- 
eled all  day,  camped  on  Fall  Creek;  25,  passed  Forks, 
road  left  hand  leading  to  California,  right  to  Oregon; 
took  right  hand,  traveled  late,  found  water,  camped. 

July  26,  still  traveled  down  Lewis'  Fork  of  the  Col- 
umbia, came  to  a  small  stream,  camped ;  27,  traveled  all 
day,  camped  on  a  creek  near  the  river;  28,  Sunday, 
traveled  8  miles,  caught  up  with  some  wagons  from 
Iowa  on  a  creek  where  they  were  in  camp.  We  camped 
also  for  the  rest  of  the  day.    July  29,  crossed  the  creek, 


JOHN  K.  Wilson's  diary  151 

traveled  23  miles,  camped  on  Lewis'  Pork  of  the  Colum- 
bia; 30,  traveled  20  miles,  camped  again  on  Lewis' 
Fork;  31,  crossed  a  large  creek,  passed  Fish-gate  Falls 
of  Lewis'  Fork. 

August  1,  traveled  15  miles,  camped  at  the  old  cross- 
ing of  Lewis'  Fork  on  Oregon  Road;  2,  traveled  16 
miles,  camped  on  Lewis'  Fork  again;  3,  traveled  15 
miles,  camped  on  a  small  river,  tributary  of  Lewis' 
Fork;  4,  Sunday,  traveled  Sy^  niiles,  camped  near  a 
large  eddy  in  Lewis'  Fork;  5,  traveled  12  miles,  camped 
on  a  creek;  6,  traveled  22  miles,  camped  on  Lewis' 
Fork;  7,  traveled  61^  miles,  camped  on  a  creek  11/2 
miles  from  the  river;  8,  traveled  down  Lewis'  Fork  15 
miles,  camped;  9,  traveled  down  Lewis'  Fork  16  miles, 
camped ;  10,  traveled  12%  miles,  camped  on  Oligees 
River;  11,  Sunday,  traveled  19yo  miles  (passed  Fort 
Bois,  300  miles  from  Fort  Hall),  camped  on  KyhuU 
Creek ;  12,  traveled  23  miles,  camped  on  a  small  creek 
near  some  springs. 

August  13,  traveled  3  miles,  came  to  Lewis'  Fork 
and  left  it  for  the  last  time ;  41/4  miles  came  to  Burnt 
River,  tributary  of  Lewis'  Fork  of  the  Columbia  River, 
beautiful  stream,  camped;  14,  traveled  8  miles,  camped 
on  Burnt  River;  15,  traveled  up  Burnt  River  16  miles, 
camped;  16,  traveled  9  miles,  camped;  17,  traveled  over 
the  hills  23  miles  to  the  head  of  Powder  River,  the  first 
large  timber  for  900  miles ;  camped  on  slough  in  a  large 
valley,  snow  on  the  mountains  nearby.  August  18,  Sun- 
day, traveled  16  miles,  camped  on  a  tributary  of  the 
Powder  River;  19,  traveled  15  miles,  camped  in  a  large 
valley  near  some  springs;  20,  traveled  13  miles  over 
mountains  to  a  creek,  and  camped ;  21,  traveled  18  miles 
over  mountains  and  among  tall  pine  and  fir  trees  to  a 
small  creek,  camped ;  22,  remained  same  place ;  23,  trav- 
eled 13  miles  through  timber,  reached  Umatilla  River, 
camped;  24,  traveled  14  miles,  crossed  Umatilla  River, 
9  miles  down,  camped;  25,  Sunday,  traveled  18  miles 
over  highlands,  reached  Umatilla  River  again,  camped. 
Kyoos  Indians  numerous  along  the  LTmatilla.   August  26, 


152  HISTORY   AND   REMINISCENSES 

traveled  18  miles,  crossed  the  Umatilla  River  and  a 
small  stream  of  cold  water;  camped  on  a  barren  plain, 
destitute  of  timber  and  water.  August  27,  traveled  15 
miles,  passed  Alum  Spring,  camped  on  the  plain;  28, 
traveled  7  miles  to  a  creek,  camped  for  the  day;  29, 
traveled  17  miles  over  hills  and  hollows  destitute  of 
timber  and  water,  camped  at  a  spring ;  August  30,  trav- 
eled 7  miles  down  a  branch  and  the  main  stream  of 
John  Day's  River,  camped.  August  31,  my  birthday: 
I've  passed  it  over  with  ten  thousand  thoughts  on  my 
past  life.  A  new  year  is  begun  with  me,  far,  far  from 
home,  from  friends,  from  all  that's  near  and  dear  to  me 
on  earth.  May  I  live  as  I  should.  (He  was  30  years  of 
age).  Traveled  20  miles,  reached  the  Columbia  River 
after  dark,  the  wind  blowing  a  gale,  clouds  of  sand 
almost  blinding  us,  camped. 

September  1,  traveled  down  the  Columbia  four  miles 
to  DeShoots  or  Fall  River,  camped,  ferry-man  afraid 
to  cross  us  on  account  of  the  wind  and  waves;  2,  I 
crossed  the  river  in  a  canoe,  leaving  the  teams  behind, 
and  went  on  to  The  Dalles,  and  Camp  Drum,  where  are 
stationed  a  portion  of  the  United  States  army  to  keep 
the  Indians  in  awe  and  relieve  emigrants  coming  over 
the  plains.  Here  I  procured  25  pounds  of  flour  and 
went  back  and  met  the  boys  at  a  creek  four  miles  from 
where  I  left  them  in  the  morning,  I  having  walked  15 
miles  to  the  American  camp  and  10  miles  back.  Saw 
snow  on  Mount  Hood,  and  on  one  north  of  the  Colum- 
bia, also  one  south,  perhaps  75  miles  distant.  Septem- 
ber 3,  moved  on  to  Camp  Drum,  procured  some  flour 
and  meat,  then  struck  out  for  Oregon  City,  over  the 
spurs  of  the  Cascade  Mountains;  came  to  a  creek, 
camped,  having  traveled  15  miles  through  the  day;  4, 
traveled  five  miles,  camped  for  the  day;  5,  traveled  7 
miles,  crossed  a  creek,  came  to  another,  camped  for  the 
day;  6,  traveled  14  miles,  came  to  a  large  creek, 
camped;  7,  traveled  15  miles,  crossed  two  streams, 
camped  on  another;  8,  13  miles  through  large  timber 
over  rough  road,  camped;  9,  traveled  up  a  creek 
through  the  largest  timber  I  ever  saw  and  over  very 


JOHN  K.   WItSON  S  DIARY  153 

rough  roads;  now  in  the  Cascade  Mountains,  camped. 

September  10,  traveled  7  miles,  camped  on  a  branch 
of  Sandy  Creek,  rain  and  cold;  11,  traveled  15  miles, 
passed  the  summit  of  the  Cascade  Mountains,  camped 
on  Sandy  Creek;  12,  traveled  10  miles  down  Sandy 
Creek,  camped;  13,  traveled  14  miles,  crossed  Sandy 
Creek,  camped  three  miles  from  it ;  14,  traveled  7  miles, 
reached  McFoster's,  the  first  house  in  the  settlements  in 
Oregon,  and  camped,  where  we  got  flour,  potatoes  and 
meat ;  camped  for  the  day ;  15,  Sunday,  traveled  four 
miles,  towards  Oregon  City,  camped ;  16,  traveled  with- 
in one  mile  of  Oregon  City,  sold  our  team  for  $225.00, 
camped  on  the  Klackamus  River;  17,  reached  the  city; 
18,  hired  to  McWalker  and  Beals  for  a  month  at  $75.00. 
September  19,  same  place — Sept.  20th — Sept.  21st, 
same,  Sept.  22,  Sunday,  same  place." 


■'Wrinkles  should  merely  indicate  where  smiles  have  been." 

— Mark  Twain. 


154 


HISTORY   AND  REMINISCENSES 


BURIALS  IN  PRINCEVILLE  TOWNSHIP 
CEMETERY. 

Record  kept  by  Milton  Wilson  and  Chas.  J.  Cheesman, 

beginning  with  March,  1899.    Dates  are 

those  of  burial,  not  of  death. 


(Corrections  and  Additions 

1899 

June 

26 

Mar. 

4  Henry  C.  Dollard 

26 

6  Mrs.  Cordelia  Andrews 

July 

11 

7  Philander  H.  Chase 

21 

23  Burnham  Sloan 

Aug. 

1 

25  Henry  A.  Sloan 

25  Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Tracy 

7 

April 

7  James  Fry 

Sept. 

26 

May 

11  Mrs.  Wm.  Houston 

30 

16  David  M.  Potts 

Oct. 

2 

June 

26  John  Hancock 

14 

Aug. 

18  Ellis  M.  Burgess 

28 

18  John  Walkington 

29 

19  Mrs.  Emma  Poth 

Nov. 

15 

27  Ben  Manker 

18 

27  Edwin  Ward 

25 

Oct. 

3  Mrs.  John  Sheelor 

Dec. 

11 

16  Child  of  Geo.  Strickler 

14 

17  Miss  Libbie  Thompson 

25 

Nov. 

1  Child  of  Mrs.  Asa  Lair 

1901 

12  Child  of  John  Mushbaugh 

Jan. 

19 

30  Mrs.  Willis  Burgess 

28 

Dec. 

11  John  Thacker 

Feb. 

2 

28  Aaron  D.  Wear 

7 

1900 

13 

Jan. 

17  John  Best  Sr. 

18 

25  Mrs.  Geo.  Dusten 

19 

Feb. 

3  Miss  Agnes  Dowdall 

Mar. 

19 

4  Charles  B.  Ives 

20 

Mar. 

8  Son  of  Chas.  Wirth 

31 

17  Mrs.  Jane  Bane 

May 

4 

30  Joseph  Parents 

17 

May 

2  Child  of  W.  T.  Walliker 

June 

9 

11  Dean  Williams 

30 

15  Mrs.  Lawson  F.  Lair 

July 

O 

19  George  Gruner 

23 

29  Miss  Martha  Aldrich 

23 

Mrs.  Stephen  Martin 
Mrs.  Susannah  Young 
Sumner  Thompson 
Child  of  Orlando  Meaker 
Mrs.  Dora  McMillen 

Studyvin 
Mrs.  John  Morrow 
Child  of  Roy  Gilmore 
]\Irs.  John  D.  Edwards 
Child  of  Wm.  White 
Mrs.  Ed  Shirley 
Mrs.  Rebecca  Alford 
Henry  E.  Calhoun 
Child  of  Wm.  Betts 
Mrs.  Jane  Peppard 
Oliver  Moody 
Child  of  A.  H.  Sloan 
Mrs.  Alice  Merritt 
Frank  Rice 

Mrs.  M.  C.  Gillen 
Mrs.  Ellis  M.  Burgess 
Allen  M.  Wilson 
Milton  Cutler 
Mrs.  Wm.  Proehl 
Wm.  P.  Merritt 
Mrs.  Dan'l  Hitchcock 
Louden  Clark 
Miss  Florence  Williams 
Child  of  Chas.  Carroll 
Mrs.  Mary  Deal 
Mrs.  Mary  A.  Williams 
August  T.  Kneer 
Mrs.  Cora  L.  Goodman 
Orville  C.  Garrison 
Mrs.  Ann  Buchanan 
Child  of  John  Mushbaugh 


BURIALS   IN   PRINCEVILLS  TOWNSHIP  CEMETERY 


155 


July 

27 

Aug. 

12 

25 

Sept. 

3 

5 

17 

Nov. 

3 

Dec. 

6 

14 

^ 

24 

27 

1902 

Jan. 

2 

4 

14 

26 

Feb. 

4 

8 

26 

Mar. 

11 

18 

20 

May 

18 

18 

25 

June 

11 

13 

26 

31 

Aug. 

8 

12 

25 

Oct. 

2 

9 

19 

Nov. 

25 

30 


Dec.    15 

1903 
Jan.      6 


Jessie  Wear 
Mrs.  Rachel  Coburn 
Child  of  Joseph  Garvin 
Mrs.  Sarah  J.  Edwards 
Mrs.  Louisa  DeBow 
Augustus  Stowell 
Mrs.  Wilbur  Hill 
Solomon  Godfrey 
Wm.  Houston 
Clark  Hill 
Wilbur  Hill 

Charles  A.  Fast 
Leo  Nelson 
Mrs.  Jackson  Lair 
A.  C.  Sutherland 
Milo  C.  Gillen 
Rayburn  Sarver 
Wm.  Owens 
Mrs.  Ann  Ward 
Ernest  E.  Lincoln 
John  Ayling 
Child  of  Chas.  Wirth 
Child  of  Roy  Gilmore 
Mrs.  Charles  Fry 
Rev.  W.  S.  Baker 
Mrs.  Milton  Cutler 
Stephen  A.  Andrews 
Child  of  Wm.  Prescott 
Mrs.  Charlotte  McMillen 
Child  of  Hiram  Coon 
Mrs.  Mary  Riel 
Mrs.  John  H.  Russell 
Mrs.  Geo.  Rowcliff 
Child  of  Frank  Carman 
Child  of  John  Sentz 
Mrs.  Josephine  Mott 

Curtis 
Carlos  Alford 


Feb. 
Mar. 


Mrs.  Carrie  M.  Wilson 

8  Child  of  Burt  Brown 

9  Joseph  Armstrong 

19  Child  of  S.  C.  Hagerman 

25  Child  of  Forrest  Ellis 

26  Child  of  Elmer  Hammer 

2  Henry  Mankle 

3  Mrs.  Caroline  Friedman 
26  Mrs.  Daisy  McVicker 


April    2  Mrs.  Alice  Peters 

8  Child  of  S.  F.  Benge 

11  Elroy  C.  Wear 

12  Child  of  Otto  Mahle 
14  Mrs.  Abner  Bliss 

17  Tames  W.  Houston 
May     3  Miss  Ethel  Nelson 

12  Bowen  Beach 
Tune  17  Miss  Carrie  Wheeler 
July     3  Dr.  R.  F.  Henry 

23  Mrs.  Isaac  Stowell 
Aug.  21  James  A.  Stockton 
Oct.    20  Mrs.  Eunice  Perkins 

Spangler 
Nov.  29  Mrs.  Joseph  Gray 

30  Miss  Susan  Debolt 
Dec.      5  Mrs.  Mary  Lawrence 

23  Child  of  Harley  Sniff 

24  Nicholas  Albertson 

25  Mrs.  Sadie  Rice  Goodman 


Edward  Mansfield 
Chas.  Westerfield 
Mrs.  Mary  Webber 
Son  of  Wm.  Best  Jr. 
Peter  Auten 
Richard  Huntsinger 
Mrs.  Priscilla  Bradford 
William  R.  Armstrong 
Child  of  Frank  Ives 
Daughter  of  M.  Ahart 
Mrs.  Maria  Strickler 
Mrs.  Jasper  Dollison 
Child  of  Henning  Johnson 
Child  of  John  DeBow 
Mrs.  Geo.  Bale 
Child  of  John  H.  Felton 
Miss  Hepsa  Peet 
Toseph   Shull 
Fred  B.  Ellis 
Son  of  N.  E.  Adams 
John  Bouton 
Rachel  Williams 
Mrs.  Andrew  Dollison 
Son  of  C.  E.  Taylor 

Mrs.  Janet  Porter 
Norman  M.  Lowry 
Harry  Bane 


1904 

Jan. 

3 

14 

21 

Feb. 

8 

9 

18 

Mar. 

3 

4 

22 

May 

27 

June 

1 

1 

Sept. 

o 

5 

13 

23 

Nov. 

9 

15 

17 

27 

29 

Dec. 

10 

22 

29 

1905 

Jan. 

11 

20 

Feb. 

4 

IM 


HESBBBT  ASm  WSMTSISCSSSS 


24  £ 


Tmr  tl  L  ■-. 


Mar.  14  ilrs-  5ir^  Kr:-:; 

30  Mrs,  '.  ;:li  '" 
ti      A^rill5  S—   --■'"'--     7^ 

2S  A    '  -  - 


'•z:-j-  14  ilr=.  Cots.  Coog 

Segc  :  •  r,  -  -  -  -   - 


29  Onias  W.  C 


2»  i-rsrieroic  il'i 
Oct.    IS  Mrs-  '--  — : 

Dec  14  Ersit25  ;      -  • 


2r>  C 
55  C       . 

Mar.    5  Sjg  of  Wsl  rntz 
!<.  L  \^  --- 
:     "  H:  K- - 


jsir 


Oct 


14  Mrs.  Elsanor  K- 

21  Jolm  H.  ?-:---■ 

255  Mr?.  E-ir_     \       -  - 

IfiUS 
Jaa.     5  V'  '  -"  "■'  ^ 

20  C  -Jl 

L  -  -.a 

v'eraoa 

re:-.    _.    ,         '  '  ^.'-"--  Grares 


?7  ^ 


-soa 


Mar.    - 

i'-  ..--    J.-'--,-i  IHingworth 
A^ril  2S  Mr5.  EIizai>?di  Cramer 

^'■-      '■   "'■  ^  "'  --/'  Hyd* 

-    -    -'-  Blaodiar'f 


Deal 


!3.   "^  '  • 


22  Mr5 


X<3T-    &  iirs. 
Dec. 


Sijpt     2  C 

r    1  - 


1^ 


li  Mrs. 


Mar 


Oct  ::  -..-^: 

XoT.    %  .\Ibert  Wefcfcer 

17  Geo.  Echrard  \izaidt 

ism 

Jaa.     7  Mrs.  Nzncj-  L  Henry 


BCKIALS  IX  PRIXCEVnXB  TOWNSHIP  CEMZTESY 


157 


Jan 

21 

Feb. 

8 

16 

19 

23 

Mar. 

8 

21 

April 

1 

S 

9 

14 

23 

May 

13 

23 

June 

1 

1 

12 

Jnly 

20 

24 

30 

V  J:*-- 

4 

X:v. 

13 

2o 

Dec. 

6 

30 

1910 

Jan. 

6 

14 

27 

Feb. 

IS 

23 

Mar. 

12 

-April 

11 

23 

May 

9 

Jraie 

3 

17 

Aug. 

9 

Oct. 

1 

18 

24 

SO 

31 

Nor. 

2T 

Dec. 

7 

FrariK  n.  Purdue 
Mrs.  Amanda  C.  Shull 
Floyd  O.  Wasson 
Joseph  Anderson 
Son  of  a  W.  Fry 
Mrs.  Lndnda  Miller 
Child  of  Ben  Kneer 
Son  of  Chas.  Carroll 
Wniiam  J.  Bdford 
Mr;.  V.  E.  .\ldrich 
Mrs.  Letitia  A  Elliott 
William  Harrison 
Wm.  H.  ^^'isenb^^g 
Mrs.  Myrtle  B.  Forney 
Mrs.  Catherine  Best 
Oliver  S.  Pratt 
John  Friedman 
Floyd  W.  Parker 
John  M.  Rogers 
Child  of  Wm.  Best  Jr. 
Mrs.  Lena  P.  Blanchard 
Miss  Agnes  Cameron 
Hugh  Morrow 
Mrs.  Lillian  Wear 
Jacob  A.  Fast 
Clark  Williams 

Child  of  Henning  Johnson 

John  W.  Little 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Slane 

Infant  son  of  A.  A.  Dart 

John  McC^nnis 

Geo.  Tarbox 

Mrs.  Harry  Applegate 

Abraham  L.  Hayes 

Mrs.  Lillie  M.  Wflcox 

Charles  Fry 

Mrs.  Eva  Sandberg 

McGinnis 
Mrs.  Ann  Houston 
Edwin  L.  Barrett 
Sherman  T.  Henry 
Mrs.  Lois  Moore  Henry 
Mrs.  Martha  L-  Stockton 
Mrs.  Isabel  Clark 
George  Pratt 
Willard  Alyea 
Mrs,  Augusta  Biederbeck 
Mrs.  Sarah  Selby 


Dec.  IX 
1*5 
17 

1911 
Jan.     S 

13 

27 
Mar.  10 

12 

14 

29 
April   7 

16 

19 

May     1 

4 

5 
9 

34 

July     8 

21 

22 

31 
Aug.  31 
SepL  21 
Oct    16 

26 
Not.    2 

28 

29 

Dec.    24 

1912 
Tan.     3  Nathaniel  Sweat  Ermis 
7  Geo.  Washington  Bay 
15  Henry  Schroeder 
17  Mrs.  Nancy  Jane  Wisen- 

burg 
21  Milton  Hart  Jr. 
21  John  Harrison  Heberling 
24  Mrs.  Ellen  Alloway 

McDowell 
31  Samuel  C.  Cobum 
Feht     1  Mrs.  Jane  Pajrne  Smith 
1  Mrs.  Maria  Jane  Miller 
31  Heary  Hammer 


Elmer  Everett  Harlan 
George  T.  Wirth 
Mrs.  Eliza  E.  Barnard 

Sttibbs 

Miss  Dora  Dell  Wheder 
Rot  Everett  Felton 
Child  of  John  M.  Baxter 
Woodburv  V.  Sloan 
Mrs-  Anna  B.  Miller 
Miss  Alice  Peters 
Graham  Klinck 
Sidney  Winfield  Herriott 
Martha  Chaptn  Smith 
Daniel  David  Deffenbaugh 
Flavins  T.  Barrett 
Mrs.  Maggie  Ayling 

Geitner 
Charles  L-  Paioier 
Mrs.  Catherine  Mordock 

Smith 
-Allen  Dooglas  Colwell 
Mrs.  Eliza  E.  -A  Barr 
David  W.  Kinnah 
Marcus  L.  WTieeler 
Charles  H.  ColNim 
Clyde  Alyea 
Child  of  Ross  Bums 
George  Rowcliffe 
Robt.  Finley  Breese 
Otis  L.  Gedney 
Mrs.  Sarah  C.  Ives 
Benjamin  Franklin 

Huston 
Frederick  D.  Bawn 


158 


HISTORY    AND   REMINISCENSES 


Feb. 

22 

23 

29 

Mar. 

1 

12 

20 

27 

April 

30 

June 

2 

29 

July 

8 

1.5 

17 

27 

31 

Sept. 

3 

6 

9 

26 

Oct. 

4 

Nov. 

17 

1913 

Tan. 

11 

18 

Feb. 

24 

Mar. 

10 

13 

16 

24 

April 

1    6 

12 

14 

23 

24 

May 

30 

30 

June 

2 

July 

11 

Aug. 

4 

11 

17 

Sept. 

5 

Oct. 

20 

20 

Mrs.  Janet  Montgomery 
M.  DeTalleyrand  Moody 
Grant  Garrison 
Child  of  Thos.  Coleman 
Mrs.  Amelia  Taylor 

Hayes 
William   Martzluf 
Mrs.  Vernice  Kinnah 

Edwards 
Jehiel  T.  Albertson 
Mrs.  Dora  Mabel  Sheelor 
Mrs.  Catherine  Josephine 

Wirth 
John  D.  Edwards 
Mrs.  Nina  Gue  Bronson 
Justus  Lee  Barrett 
Christopher  Betts 
Andrew  Jackson  Lair 
William  Henry  Williams 
William    Lawrence 
Mrs.  Hannah  Rickey 

Rowcliff 
Martin  Luther  Bingham 
Mrs.  Dora  Bliss 
Child  of  William  Camp 

James  Cornwell  Whelpley 
Mabel  Carroll 
Mrs.  Ellen  Delbridge 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Gedney 
Mrs.  Julia  M.  Henry 
Mrs.  Olive  Champ 
Mrs.  Harriet  Elizabeth 

Little 
David  Ayers 
Grace  Dickinson 
Emma  McKay 
Jerome  Sloan 
Henry  Oertley 
Mary  Whelpley 
David   LaMay 
Fern  Smith 
John  Graham 
Mrs.  Sarah  Rogers 
Albert  N.  Case 
Chas.  Cornwell 
George  F.  Williams 
Margaret  Mushbaugh 
Victor  Brunswig 


Oct.    20  Albert  Mansfield 
Nov.  19  Mrs.  Isaac  Hudson 

24  Mrs.  Clarissa  Kellogg 
Dec.    23  Lars.  Larson 

28  Lot  Mendell 


Augustus  H.  Adams 

James  Corney 

Mollie  Espey  Campbell 

William  Blue 

Mrs.  Jacob  Fast 

Harry  Romig 

Chas.  G.  Reese 

R.  Eugenie  Dickinson 

Mrs.  Laura  Henry 

Jemima  Alter 

Jos.  Ephraim  Hill 

Mrs.  Anna  Sutherland 

Mrs.  Wm.  Wisenburg  Jr. 

Wm.  Ayling 

Wm.  Martin 

Jacob  Miller 

Miss  Elizabeth  Ann  Slane 

Ephraim  Meaker 

Birdseye  Beach 

Newton  E.  Adams 

W.  E.  Elliott 

Mrs.  Martha  Jane  Rice 

Emma  Hackney 

Walter  Ayers 

Leonard  Klinck 

Son  of  Earl  Weaver 

Pearl  Debord 

Mrs.  Mary  Hurd 

Jos.  Camp 

Mrs.  Susan  Tarbox 

Jasper  Dollison 

Miss  Margaret  Armstrong 

Mrs.  F.  B.  Blanchard 

Mrs.  Charity  Karr 

Christian  Larson 

Mrs.  Wm.  Walliker 

Mrs.  J.  Z.  Slane 

Edw.  Mansfield 

J.  Z.  Slane 

William  Washington  Mott 

Frederick  Blanchard 

Delilah  Blanchard 


1914 

Jan. 

4 

9 

20 

31 

Feb. 

5 

5 

14 

15 

16 

Mar. 

10 

11 

25 

26 

April 

2 

6 

17 

May 

18 

20 

June 

11 

29 

J"iy 

11 

27 

Aug. 

9 

10 

Sept. 

25 

Oct. 

18 

Nov. 

9 

18 

27 

Dec. 

7 

8 

9 

31 

191 

.5 

Tan. 

7 

Feb. 

1 

3 

4 

5 

8 

9 

14 

Mar. 

22 

BURIALS    IN    ST.    MARY's   CEMETERY,    PRINCEVILLE 


159 


Mar.  28  Child  of  Perry  O.  Camp  May 
29  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Cornwell 

April    1  Mrs.  Emeline  Morrow  June 

6  Alexander  Gray  July 

20  Child  of  Edgar  Burgess 


8  Mrs.  Lettie  Case 
11  Ferdinand  Mahle 

9  Child  of  Wm.  Peterson 
11  John  Shull 

20  Herman  Lloyd  Mummert 
27  John   Sheelor 


BURIALS  IN  ST.  MARY'S  CEMETERY, 
PRINCEVILLE. 

From  Parish  Records. 

Dates  are  those  of  burial,  not  of  death. 


(Corrections  and  Additions  invited.) 


1883 
Feb.    27 

July   29 
Oct.      1 

1885 
Aug.     8 

1891 
Aug.  20 
Oct.    25 

1892 
Jan.    22 
May    22 
July    10 
Dec.    31 

1893 
Jan.    12 
Mar.     4 
17 
19 
22 
April    1 
July      5 
9 
1894 
Mar.  27 
May    24 


Mrs.  Joseph  Goetz 
Francis  Weber 
Thomas   Byrnes 
Anastasia  McCarty 

Maria  Smith 

Charles  Joseph  Ross 
Mrs.  Mary  Sheehy 

Mrs.  Julia  Purcell 
Infant  son  of  A.  J.  Best 
Mrs.  Anne  Boyle 
Ed.  Murphy 

Thomas  Wickham 
Bridget  Wickham 
Charles  Harmon 
Mary  Wickham 
Joseph  Krebsbach 
Lawrence  Wickham 
Mrs.  A.  Gorman 
Mrs.  Marian  Burns 

Peter  Harmon 
Pearl  Mary  Crohan 


June  20  Denis  Harmon 
July   20  Emma  Weber 
Sept.     5  John  Hill 
Nov.  22  Mrs.  Catherine  Duffy 
1895 

Jan.    31  Infant  son  of  Wyatt  Green 

May     2  Edmund  Purcell 
27  Thomas  Madden 

July     7  Sarah  Burns 

13  James  McDermott 
30  Thomas  Wickham 


1896 
June  29 
Aug.  24 
Sept 


Oct. 
Dec. 


Thomas  Heagney 
Louis  A.  Huckins 
1  Emma  German 
4  Charles  W.  Callahan 

17  John  Powers 

18  Elizabeth  Burns 

28  Charles  Francis  Miller 
6  Frank  Boyle 
21  Tames  Plunkett 


1897 
Feb.     2  Mrs.  Nettie  O'Brien 

6  Peter  Boyle 
April    6  James  Aylward 

25  Redmond  McDonna 
May   26  John  Cully 


160 


HISTORY   AND   REMINISCENSES 


June    4  Jeremiah  Sullivan 
Aug.     1  Anna  Cunningham 
2  Mrs.  Jno.  McCarty 
Sept.     7  Joseph  Friedman 
Nov.     3  Mrs.  James  Harmon 


1898 
Feb.     3 
19 
Oct.    11 

1899 

April    4 

July    13 

19 

23 

Nov.  10 

1900 
Jan.    29 
April  10 
May     5 

1901 

Jan.      4 

12 

25 

14 

6 

4 


Feb. 
Mar, 
Apri 
Sept.  12 

25 
1902 
Jan.  2 
Mar.  18 
April  12 
July     1 

1903 
Tan.    13 
Feb.      4 

12 

28 
Mar.  20 
June  29 
July  31 
Sept.  14 

18 

Nov.     4 

8 

1904 

Jan.    29 

May   15 


Mrs.  John  Powers 
Peter  Burns 
Francis  J.  McDonna 

Nettie  M.  McDermott 
Alice  Cudihy  Sheehy 
James  Byrnes 
Mrs.  Patrick  Byrnes 
Mrs.  Patrick  Gallery 

Thomas  Leroy  Long 
Mrs.  Sam  Burns 
Ed.  F.  Byrnes 

James  Harmon 

Mrs.  Redmond  McDonna 

Mrs.  Joseph  Krebsbach 

Charles  Sager 

James  Clarence  Byrnes 

Mrs.  Peter  Kelly 

Patrick  Gallery 

Johanna  Steinman 

Mrs.  James  Duffy 
Mrs.  Chris.  Westerfer 
August  Yutt 
Mrs.  James  Sullivan 

Mrs.   Patrick  Gully 
Thomas  Sullivan 
Earl  Nicholas  Finck 
Mrs.  Caroline  Friedman 
Adam  J.  Best 
Mrs.  James  Sloan 
John   German 
Amelia  Caspar 
Wm.  Long 
John  McCarty 
Wm.  Rogers 

Patrick  Wall 

Mrs.  Frank  Rotterman 


June  23 
Nov.    7 

1905 
Feb.      2 

Mar.  24 
June  21 
Nov.  8 
Dec.    26 

1906 
Feb.    28 
Mar.     1 

May  28 
Dec.    15 

1907 

Jan.    29 

Feb.      7 

12 

18 

1908 

Jan.    16 

25 

Feb.      5 

May   20 

26 

30 

Sept.  29 

Nov.     2 

1909 
Jan.    16 
Feb.      5 
Aug.     4 
Oct.      4 

1910 
Jan.  12 
24 
April  10 
July  9 
Aug.  30 
Sept.  27 
Dec.    19 


Basilius  German 

Mrs.  Michael  Dempsey 

Peter  Kelly 

Mrs.  Anna  German  Meyer 
Mrs.  Peter  Byrnes 
Lulu  McCarty 
Infant  son  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Geo.  Best 

Catherine  McDonna 
Infant  child  of  Mr.  and 

Mrs.  Jos.  Cullen 
Mrs.  James  McDermott 
Michael  Noonen 

Rose  L.  Timmons 
Mrs.  Alice  Wakefield 
James  Aylward 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Aylward 

Lena  McCarty 
Patrick  Cully 
Charles  Mulally 
Mrs.  Adam  Rotterman 
Valentine  Noonen 
Wilbur  Sylvester  Yutt 
Mrs.  Ann  McCarty 
James  McDermott 

Laurence  Boyle 
John  Morrissey 
Amelia  Meyer 
Anabella  Shannon 

Christopher  Westerfer 
Mrs.  A.  J.  Best 
Mrs.  Paul  Hammer 
Mrs.  Basilius  German 
Mary  Geitner 
Manuel  Cuesada 
Lila  Gushing 


1911 
Jan.     9  Basilius  Heinz 
Mar.  22  Walter  McDermott 
Aug.  22  John  O.  Smith 

25  John  Smith 
Oct.    24  Catherine  Cunningham 


BURIALS    IN    ST.    MARY's    CEMETERY,    PRINCEVILLE 


161 


Nov.  10 
Dec.     2 

1912 
Feb.    26 
Mar.  29 
June     1 
Aug.  26 


Michael  F.  McDonough 
Wyatt  Green 


Mrs.  Peter  Duffy 
Louise  McDonna 
Anna  Betts 
Infant  son  of  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  W.  W.  Dicks 
Sept.  18  Infant  son  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Terence  Smith 
Oct.    10  Mrs.  Bridget  Madden 
Dec.    17  Mrs.  Mary  Hull 


1913 
April  11 
May     6 
July   16 

1914 
Mar.  16 
May   26 

1915 
Jan.  27 
Feb.  9 
June  14 
June  30 
July     7 


James  Wickham 
Frank  Weber 
Frank  Rotterman  Sr. 

John  Geitner  Jr. 
Mrs.  Wm.  Herberger 

Mrs.  Peter  O'Conner 
Julia  Viola  Friedman 
Mrs.  Fredericka  Hofer 
Mrs.  Frank  German 
Peter  Heinz 


INDEX 


PAGE 

Auten  Family "^^ 

Bailey  Family  of  Essex  Township 76 

Beach  Family '''9 

Bliss  Family  of  Peoria  County 82 

Burials  in  Princeville  Township  Cemetery 154 

Burials  in  St.  Mary's  Cemetery 159 

Catholic  Church,  Princeville,  St.  Mary  of  the  Woods 58 

Civil  War  Record  of  Princeville ' 37 

Colgan  Family  of  Valley  Township 96 

Colwell,  Henry,  Fam.ily 98 

Co.'s  "H"  and  "A"  47th  111.  Inf.,  Members  of 41 

Co.  "D"  11th  111.  Cavalry,  Members  of 41 

Co.  "K"  8Cth  111.  Inf.,  Roster  of 42 

Corrections   36 

Cutter   Family 101 

Diary  of  John  K.  Wilson 144 

Every  Year,  Poem 23 

Hallock  and  Adjoining  Townships,  Early  Days  in 7 

Harrison,  James  and  Family 108 

Henry  Family  HO 

July  4th  Celebrations,  Some  Early 5 

Mansfield,  Edward,  Family  of 115 

Map  of  Princeville  in  1840  and  1841 • 4 

Markets,   Early   22 

Miller,  John  and  Docia,  Family  of 117 

Miller,  Reminiscences  of  William  Logan 122 

Peoria  Battery,  Members  of 40 

Princeville  Academy,   The  First  and  the  Second 45 

Princeville   When    First    Incorporated 66 

Program  of  Princeville  Academy  Exhibition  in  1860 56 

Public    Square,    Princeville's 61 

Silliman  Family    126 

Slane,  John  Z.,  War  Letter  from 39 

Smith,  Benjamin,  Family  of  Essex  Township 131 

Soldier  Dead  in  Princeville  Cemeteries 43 

St.  Mary  of  the  Woods . 58 

Thief  Detective  and  Mutual  Aid  Association,  History  of 24 

Timmons  Family  of  Essex  Township 136 

War  Letter  from  John  Z.  Slane 39 

White    Family 139 

Wilson,  Aaron,  Family 142 

Wilson,  Diary  of  John  K 144 


EDW.   HINE   &   CO. 

PRINTERS, 

PEORIA,   ILL.